Initial commit: Linux kernel 4.19 for Unplugged OS

This commit is contained in:
ziv committed 2025-10-06 13:52:42 +00:00
commit d30235b04c
80519 files changed
+35800681

No files matched your search

+354
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,354 @@
==================
cfg80211 subsystem
==================
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:doc: Introduction
Device registration
===================
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:doc: Device registration
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_channel_flags
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_channel
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_rate_flags
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_rate
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_sta_ht_cap
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_supported_band
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_signal_type
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: wiphy_params_flags
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: wiphy_flags
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: wiphy
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: wireless_dev
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: wiphy_new
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: wiphy_read_of_freq_limits
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: wiphy_register
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: wiphy_unregister
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: wiphy_free
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: wiphy_name
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: wiphy_dev
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: wiphy_priv
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: priv_to_wiphy
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: set_wiphy_dev
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: wdev_priv
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_iface_limit
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_iface_combination
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_check_combinations
Actions and configuration
=========================
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:doc: Actions and configuration
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_ops
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: vif_params
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: key_params
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: survey_info_flags
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: survey_info
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_beacon_data
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_ap_settings
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: station_parameters
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: rate_info_flags
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: rate_info
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: station_info
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: monitor_flags
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: mpath_info_flags
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: mpath_info
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: bss_parameters
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_txq_params
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_crypto_settings
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_auth_request
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_assoc_request
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_deauth_request
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_disassoc_request
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_ibss_params
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_connect_params
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_pmksa
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_rx_mlme_mgmt
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_auth_timeout
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_rx_assoc_resp
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_assoc_timeout
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_tx_mlme_mgmt
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_ibss_joined
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_connect_resp_params
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_connect_done
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_connect_result
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_connect_bss
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_connect_timeout
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_roamed
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_disconnected
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_ready_on_channel
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_remain_on_channel_expired
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_new_sta
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_rx_mgmt
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_mgmt_tx_status
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_cqm_rssi_notify
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_cqm_pktloss_notify
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_michael_mic_failure
Scanning and BSS list handling
==============================
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:doc: Scanning and BSS list handling
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_ssid
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_scan_request
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_scan_done
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_bss
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_inform_bss
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_inform_bss_frame_data
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_inform_bss_data
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_unlink_bss
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_find_ie
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_bss_get_ie
Utility functions
=================
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:doc: Utility functions
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_channel_to_frequency
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_frequency_to_channel
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_get_channel
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_get_response_rate
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_hdrlen
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_get_hdrlen_from_skb
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_radiotap_iterator
Data path helpers
=================
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:doc: Data path helpers
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_data_to_8023
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_amsdu_to_8023s
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_classify8021d
Regulatory enforcement infrastructure
=====================================
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:doc: Regulatory enforcement infrastructure
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: regulatory_hint
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: wiphy_apply_custom_regulatory
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: freq_reg_info
RFkill integration
==================
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:doc: RFkill integration
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: wiphy_rfkill_set_hw_state
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: wiphy_rfkill_start_polling
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: wiphy_rfkill_stop_polling
Test mode
=========
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:doc: Test mode
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_testmode_alloc_reply_skb
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_testmode_reply
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_testmode_alloc_event_skb
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/cfg80211.h
:functions: cfg80211_testmode_event
+10
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,10 @@
# -*- coding: utf-8; mode: python -*-
project = "Linux 802.11 Driver Developer's Guide"
tags.add("subproject")
latex_documents = [
('index', '80211.tex', project,
'The kernel development community', 'manual'),
]
+17
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,17 @@
=====================================
Linux 802.11 Driver Developer's Guide
=====================================
.. toctree::
introduction
cfg80211
mac80211
mac80211-advanced
.. only:: subproject and html
Indices
=======
* :ref:`genindex`
@@ -0,0 +1,17 @@
============
Introduction
============
Explaining wireless 802.11 networking in the Linux kernel
Copyright 2007-2009 Johannes Berg
These books attempt to give a description of the various subsystems
that play a role in 802.11 wireless networking in Linux. Since these
books are for kernel developers they attempts to document the
structures and functions used in the kernel as well as giving a
higher-level overview.
The reader is expected to be familiar with the 802.11 standard as
published by the IEEE in 802.11-2007 (or possibly later versions).
References to this standard will be given as "802.11-2007 8.1.5".
@@ -0,0 +1,295 @@
=============================
mac80211 subsystem (advanced)
=============================
Information contained within this part of the book is of interest only
for advanced interaction of mac80211 with drivers to exploit more
hardware capabilities and improve performance.
LED support
===========
Mac80211 supports various ways of blinking LEDs. Wherever possible,
device LEDs should be exposed as LED class devices and hooked up to the
appropriate trigger, which will then be triggered appropriately by
mac80211.
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_get_tx_led_name
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_get_rx_led_name
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_get_assoc_led_name
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_get_radio_led_name
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_tpt_blink
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_tpt_led_trigger_flags
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_create_tpt_led_trigger
Hardware crypto acceleration
============================
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:doc: Hardware crypto acceleration
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: set_key_cmd
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_key_conf
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_key_flags
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_get_tkip_p1k
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_get_tkip_p1k_iv
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_get_tkip_p2k
Powersave support
=================
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:doc: Powersave support
Beacon filter support
=====================
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:doc: Beacon filter support
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_beacon_loss
Multiple queues and QoS support
===============================
TBD
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_tx_queue_params
Access point mode support
=========================
TBD
Some parts of the if_conf should be discussed here instead
Insert notes about VLAN interfaces with hw crypto here or in the hw
crypto chapter.
support for powersaving clients
-------------------------------
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:doc: AP support for powersaving clients
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_get_buffered_bc
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_beacon_get
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_sta_eosp
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_frame_release_type
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_sta_ps_transition
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_sta_ps_transition_ni
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_sta_set_buffered
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_sta_block_awake
Supporting multiple virtual interfaces
======================================
TBD
Note: WDS with identical MAC address should almost always be OK
Insert notes about having multiple virtual interfaces with different MAC
addresses here, note which configurations are supported by mac80211, add
notes about supporting hw crypto with it.
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_iterate_active_interfaces
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_iterate_active_interfaces_atomic
Station handling
================
TODO
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_sta
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: sta_notify_cmd
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_find_sta
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_find_sta_by_ifaddr
Hardware scan offload
=====================
TBD
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_scan_completed
Aggregation
===========
TX A-MPDU aggregation
---------------------
.. kernel-doc:: net/mac80211/agg-tx.c
:doc: TX A-MPDU aggregation
.. WARNING: DOCPROC directive not supported: !Cnet/mac80211/agg-tx.c
RX A-MPDU aggregation
---------------------
.. kernel-doc:: net/mac80211/agg-rx.c
:doc: RX A-MPDU aggregation
.. WARNING: DOCPROC directive not supported: !Cnet/mac80211/agg-rx.c
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_ampdu_mlme_action
Spatial Multiplexing Powersave (SMPS)
=====================================
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:doc: Spatial multiplexing power save
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_request_smps
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_smps_mode
TBD
This part of the book describes the rate control algorithm interface and
how it relates to mac80211 and drivers.
Rate Control API
================
TBD
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_start_tx_ba_session
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_start_tx_ba_cb_irqsafe
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_stop_tx_ba_session
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_stop_tx_ba_cb_irqsafe
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_rate_control_changed
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_tx_rate_control
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: rate_control_send_low
TBD
This part of the book describes mac80211 internals.
Key handling
============
Key handling basics
-------------------
.. kernel-doc:: net/mac80211/key.c
:doc: Key handling basics
MORE TBD
--------
TBD
Receive processing
==================
TBD
Transmit processing
===================
TBD
Station info handling
=====================
Programming information
-----------------------
.. kernel-doc:: net/mac80211/sta_info.h
:functions: sta_info
.. kernel-doc:: net/mac80211/sta_info.h
:functions: ieee80211_sta_info_flags
STA information lifetime rules
------------------------------
.. kernel-doc:: net/mac80211/sta_info.c
:doc: STA information lifetime rules
Aggregation
===========
.. kernel-doc:: net/mac80211/sta_info.h
:functions: sta_ampdu_mlme
.. kernel-doc:: net/mac80211/sta_info.h
:functions: tid_ampdu_tx
.. kernel-doc:: net/mac80211/sta_info.h
:functions: tid_ampdu_rx
Synchronisation
===============
TBD
Locking, lots of RCU
+216
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,216 @@
===========================
mac80211 subsystem (basics)
===========================
You should read and understand the information contained within this
part of the book while implementing a mac80211 driver. In some chapters,
advanced usage is noted, those may be skipped if this isn't needed.
This part of the book only covers station and monitor mode
functionality, additional information required to implement the other
modes is covered in the second part of the book.
Basic hardware handling
=======================
TBD
This chapter shall contain information on getting a hw struct allocated
and registered with mac80211.
Since it is required to allocate rates/modes before registering a hw
struct, this chapter shall also contain information on setting up the
rate/mode structs.
Additionally, some discussion about the callbacks and the general
programming model should be in here, including the definition of
ieee80211_ops which will be referred to a lot.
Finally, a discussion of hardware capabilities should be done with
references to other parts of the book.
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_hw
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_hw_flags
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: SET_IEEE80211_DEV
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: SET_IEEE80211_PERM_ADDR
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_ops
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_alloc_hw
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_register_hw
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_unregister_hw
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_free_hw
PHY configuration
=================
TBD
This chapter should describe PHY handling including start/stop callbacks
and the various structures used.
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_conf
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_conf_flags
Virtual interfaces
==================
TBD
This chapter should describe virtual interface basics that are relevant
to the driver (VLANs, MGMT etc are not.) It should explain the use of
the add_iface/remove_iface callbacks as well as the interface
configuration callbacks.
Things related to AP mode should be discussed there.
Things related to supporting multiple interfaces should be in the
appropriate chapter, a BIG FAT note should be here about this though and
the recommendation to allow only a single interface in STA mode at
first!
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_vif
Receive and transmit processing
===============================
what should be here
-------------------
TBD
This should describe the receive and transmit paths in mac80211/the
drivers as well as transmit status handling.
Frame format
------------
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:doc: Frame format
Packet alignment
----------------
.. kernel-doc:: net/mac80211/rx.c
:doc: Packet alignment
Calling into mac80211 from interrupts
-------------------------------------
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:doc: Calling mac80211 from interrupts
functions/definitions
---------------------
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_rx_status
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: mac80211_rx_flags
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: mac80211_tx_info_flags
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: mac80211_tx_control_flags
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: mac80211_rate_control_flags
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_tx_rate
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_tx_info
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_tx_info_clear_status
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_rx
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_rx_ni
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_rx_irqsafe
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_tx_status
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_tx_status_ni
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_tx_status_irqsafe
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_rts_get
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_rts_duration
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_ctstoself_get
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_ctstoself_duration
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_generic_frame_duration
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_wake_queue
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_stop_queue
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_wake_queues
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_stop_queues
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_queue_stopped
Frame filtering
===============
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:doc: Frame filtering
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_filter_flags
The mac80211 workqueue
======================
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:doc: mac80211 workqueue
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_queue_work
.. kernel-doc:: include/net/mac80211.h
:functions: ieee80211_queue_delayed_work
+129
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,129 @@
Driver Basics
=============
Driver Entry and Exit points
----------------------------
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/module.h
:internal:
Driver device table
-------------------
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/mod_devicetable.h
:internal:
Delaying, scheduling, and timer routines
----------------------------------------
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/sched.h
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: kernel/sched/core.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: kernel/sched/cpupri.c
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: kernel/sched/fair.c
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/completion.h
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: kernel/time/timer.c
:export:
Wait queues and Wake events
---------------------------
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/wait.h
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: kernel/sched/wait.c
:export:
High-resolution timers
----------------------
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/ktime.h
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/hrtimer.h
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: kernel/time/hrtimer.c
:export:
Workqueues and Kevents
----------------------
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/workqueue.h
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: kernel/workqueue.c
:export:
Internal Functions
------------------
.. kernel-doc:: kernel/exit.c
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: kernel/signal.c
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/kthread.h
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: kernel/kthread.c
:export:
Reference counting
------------------
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/refcount.h
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: lib/refcount.c
:export:
Atomics
-------
.. kernel-doc:: arch/x86/include/asm/atomic.h
:internal:
Kernel objects manipulation
---------------------------
.. kernel-doc:: lib/kobject.c
:export:
Kernel utility functions
------------------------
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/kernel.h
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: kernel/printk/printk.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: kernel/panic.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: kernel/rcu/tree.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: kernel/rcu/tree_plugin.h
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: kernel/rcu/update.c
:export:
Device Resource Management
--------------------------
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/base/devres.c
:export:
+307
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,307 @@
========================
The Common Clk Framework
========================
:Author: Mike Turquette <mturquette@ti.com>
This document endeavours to explain the common clk framework details,
and how to port a platform over to this framework. It is not yet a
detailed explanation of the clock api in include/linux/clk.h, but
perhaps someday it will include that information.
Introduction and interface split
================================
The common clk framework is an interface to control the clock nodes
available on various devices today. This may come in the form of clock
gating, rate adjustment, muxing or other operations. This framework is
enabled with the CONFIG_COMMON_CLK option.
The interface itself is divided into two halves, each shielded from the
details of its counterpart. First is the common definition of struct
clk which unifies the framework-level accounting and infrastructure that
has traditionally been duplicated across a variety of platforms. Second
is a common implementation of the clk.h api, defined in
drivers/clk/clk.c. Finally there is struct clk_ops, whose operations
are invoked by the clk api implementation.
The second half of the interface is comprised of the hardware-specific
callbacks registered with struct clk_ops and the corresponding
hardware-specific structures needed to model a particular clock. For
the remainder of this document any reference to a callback in struct
clk_ops, such as .enable or .set_rate, implies the hardware-specific
implementation of that code. Likewise, references to struct clk_foo
serve as a convenient shorthand for the implementation of the
hardware-specific bits for the hypothetical "foo" hardware.
Tying the two halves of this interface together is struct clk_hw, which
is defined in struct clk_foo and pointed to within struct clk_core. This
allows for easy navigation between the two discrete halves of the common
clock interface.
Common data structures and api
==============================
Below is the common struct clk_core definition from
drivers/clk/clk.c, modified for brevity::
struct clk_core {
const char *name;
const struct clk_ops *ops;
struct clk_hw *hw;
struct module *owner;
struct clk_core *parent;
const char **parent_names;
struct clk_core **parents;
u8 num_parents;
u8 new_parent_index;
...
};
The members above make up the core of the clk tree topology. The clk
api itself defines several driver-facing functions which operate on
struct clk. That api is documented in include/linux/clk.h.
Platforms and devices utilizing the common struct clk_core use the struct
clk_ops pointer in struct clk_core to perform the hardware-specific parts of
the operations defined in clk-provider.h::
struct clk_ops {
int (*prepare)(struct clk_hw *hw);
void (*unprepare)(struct clk_hw *hw);
int (*is_prepared)(struct clk_hw *hw);
void (*unprepare_unused)(struct clk_hw *hw);
int (*enable)(struct clk_hw *hw);
void (*disable)(struct clk_hw *hw);
int (*is_enabled)(struct clk_hw *hw);
void (*disable_unused)(struct clk_hw *hw);
unsigned long (*recalc_rate)(struct clk_hw *hw,
unsigned long parent_rate);
long (*round_rate)(struct clk_hw *hw,
unsigned long rate,
unsigned long *parent_rate);
int (*determine_rate)(struct clk_hw *hw,
struct clk_rate_request *req);
int (*set_parent)(struct clk_hw *hw, u8 index);
u8 (*get_parent)(struct clk_hw *hw);
int (*set_rate)(struct clk_hw *hw,
unsigned long rate,
unsigned long parent_rate);
int (*set_rate_and_parent)(struct clk_hw *hw,
unsigned long rate,
unsigned long parent_rate,
u8 index);
unsigned long (*recalc_accuracy)(struct clk_hw *hw,
unsigned long parent_accuracy);
int (*get_phase)(struct clk_hw *hw);
int (*set_phase)(struct clk_hw *hw, int degrees);
void (*init)(struct clk_hw *hw);
void (*debug_init)(struct clk_hw *hw,
struct dentry *dentry);
};
Hardware clk implementations
============================
The strength of the common struct clk_core comes from its .ops and .hw pointers
which abstract the details of struct clk from the hardware-specific bits, and
vice versa. To illustrate consider the simple gateable clk implementation in
drivers/clk/clk-gate.c::
struct clk_gate {
struct clk_hw hw;
void __iomem *reg;
u8 bit_idx;
...
};
struct clk_gate contains struct clk_hw hw as well as hardware-specific
knowledge about which register and bit controls this clk's gating.
Nothing about clock topology or accounting, such as enable_count or
notifier_count, is needed here. That is all handled by the common
framework code and struct clk_core.
Let's walk through enabling this clk from driver code::
struct clk *clk;
clk = clk_get(NULL, "my_gateable_clk");
clk_prepare(clk);
clk_enable(clk);
The call graph for clk_enable is very simple::
clk_enable(clk);
clk->ops->enable(clk->hw);
[resolves to...]
clk_gate_enable(hw);
[resolves struct clk gate with to_clk_gate(hw)]
clk_gate_set_bit(gate);
And the definition of clk_gate_set_bit::
static void clk_gate_set_bit(struct clk_gate *gate)
{
u32 reg;
reg = __raw_readl(gate->reg);
reg |= BIT(gate->bit_idx);
writel(reg, gate->reg);
}
Note that to_clk_gate is defined as::
#define to_clk_gate(_hw) container_of(_hw, struct clk_gate, hw)
This pattern of abstraction is used for every clock hardware
representation.
Supporting your own clk hardware
================================
When implementing support for a new type of clock it is only necessary to
include the following header::
#include <linux/clk-provider.h>
To construct a clk hardware structure for your platform you must define
the following::
struct clk_foo {
struct clk_hw hw;
... hardware specific data goes here ...
};
To take advantage of your data you'll need to support valid operations
for your clk::
struct clk_ops clk_foo_ops {
.enable = &clk_foo_enable;
.disable = &clk_foo_disable;
};
Implement the above functions using container_of::
#define to_clk_foo(_hw) container_of(_hw, struct clk_foo, hw)
int clk_foo_enable(struct clk_hw *hw)
{
struct clk_foo *foo;
foo = to_clk_foo(hw);
... perform magic on foo ...
return 0;
};
Below is a matrix detailing which clk_ops are mandatory based upon the
hardware capabilities of that clock. A cell marked as "y" means
mandatory, a cell marked as "n" implies that either including that
callback is invalid or otherwise unnecessary. Empty cells are either
optional or must be evaluated on a case-by-case basis.
.. table:: clock hardware characteristics
+----------------+------+-------------+---------------+-------------+------+
| | gate | change rate | single parent | multiplexer | root |
+================+======+=============+===============+=============+======+
|.prepare | | | | | |
+----------------+------+-------------+---------------+-------------+------+
|.unprepare | | | | | |
+----------------+------+-------------+---------------+-------------+------+
+----------------+------+-------------+---------------+-------------+------+
|.enable | y | | | | |
+----------------+------+-------------+---------------+-------------+------+
|.disable | y | | | | |
+----------------+------+-------------+---------------+-------------+------+
|.is_enabled | y | | | | |
+----------------+------+-------------+---------------+-------------+------+
+----------------+------+-------------+---------------+-------------+------+
|.recalc_rate | | y | | | |
+----------------+------+-------------+---------------+-------------+------+
|.round_rate | | y [1]_ | | | |
+----------------+------+-------------+---------------+-------------+------+
|.determine_rate | | y [1]_ | | | |
+----------------+------+-------------+---------------+-------------+------+
|.set_rate | | y | | | |
+----------------+------+-------------+---------------+-------------+------+
+----------------+------+-------------+---------------+-------------+------+
|.set_parent | | | n | y | n |
+----------------+------+-------------+---------------+-------------+------+
|.get_parent | | | n | y | n |
+----------------+------+-------------+---------------+-------------+------+
+----------------+------+-------------+---------------+-------------+------+
|.recalc_accuracy| | | | | |
+----------------+------+-------------+---------------+-------------+------+
+----------------+------+-------------+---------------+-------------+------+
|.init | | | | | |
+----------------+------+-------------+---------------+-------------+------+
.. [1] either one of round_rate or determine_rate is required.
Finally, register your clock at run-time with a hardware-specific
registration function. This function simply populates struct clk_foo's
data and then passes the common struct clk parameters to the framework
with a call to::
clk_register(...)
See the basic clock types in ``drivers/clk/clk-*.c`` for examples.
Disabling clock gating of unused clocks
=======================================
Sometimes during development it can be useful to be able to bypass the
default disabling of unused clocks. For example, if drivers aren't enabling
clocks properly but rely on them being on from the bootloader, bypassing
the disabling means that the driver will remain functional while the issues
are sorted out.
To bypass this disabling, include "clk_ignore_unused" in the bootargs to the
kernel.
Locking
=======
The common clock framework uses two global locks, the prepare lock and the
enable lock.
The enable lock is a spinlock and is held across calls to the .enable,
.disable operations. Those operations are thus not allowed to sleep,
and calls to the clk_enable(), clk_disable() API functions are allowed in
atomic context.
For clk_is_enabled() API, it is also designed to be allowed to be used in
atomic context. However, it doesn't really make any sense to hold the enable
lock in core, unless you want to do something else with the information of
the enable state with that lock held. Otherwise, seeing if a clk is enabled is
a one-shot read of the enabled state, which could just as easily change after
the function returns because the lock is released. Thus the user of this API
needs to handle synchronizing the read of the state with whatever they're
using it for to make sure that the enable state doesn't change during that
time.
The prepare lock is a mutex and is held across calls to all other operations.
All those operations are allowed to sleep, and calls to the corresponding API
functions are not allowed in atomic context.
This effectively divides operations in two groups from a locking perspective.
Drivers don't need to manually protect resources shared between the operations
of one group, regardless of whether those resources are shared by multiple
clocks or not. However, access to resources that are shared between operations
of the two groups needs to be protected by the drivers. An example of such a
resource would be a register that controls both the clock rate and the clock
enable/disable state.
The clock framework is reentrant, in that a driver is allowed to call clock
framework functions from within its implementation of clock operations. This
can for instance cause a .set_rate operation of one clock being called from
within the .set_rate operation of another clock. This case must be considered
in the driver implementations, but the code flow is usually controlled by the
driver in that case.
Note that locking must also be considered when code outside of the common
clock framework needs to access resources used by the clock operations. This
is considered out of scope of this document.
+10
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,10 @@
# -*- coding: utf-8; mode: python -*-
project = "The Linux driver implementer's API guide"
tags.add("subproject")
latex_documents = [
('index', 'driver-api.tex', project,
'The kernel development community', 'manual'),
]
+201
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,201 @@
.. Copyright 2001 Matthew Wilcox
..
.. This documentation is free software; you can redistribute
.. it and/or modify it under the terms of the GNU General Public
.. License as published by the Free Software Foundation; either
.. version 2 of the License, or (at your option) any later
.. version.
===============================
Bus-Independent Device Accesses
===============================
:Author: Matthew Wilcox
:Author: Alan Cox
Introduction
============
Linux provides an API which abstracts performing IO across all busses
and devices, allowing device drivers to be written independently of bus
type.
Memory Mapped IO
================
Getting Access to the Device
----------------------------
The most widely supported form of IO is memory mapped IO. That is, a
part of the CPU's address space is interpreted not as accesses to
memory, but as accesses to a device. Some architectures define devices
to be at a fixed address, but most have some method of discovering
devices. The PCI bus walk is a good example of such a scheme. This
document does not cover how to receive such an address, but assumes you
are starting with one. Physical addresses are of type unsigned long.
This address should not be used directly. Instead, to get an address
suitable for passing to the accessor functions described below, you
should call :c:func:`ioremap()`. An address suitable for accessing
the device will be returned to you.
After you've finished using the device (say, in your module's exit
routine), call :c:func:`iounmap()` in order to return the address
space to the kernel. Most architectures allocate new address space each
time you call :c:func:`ioremap()`, and they can run out unless you
call :c:func:`iounmap()`.
Accessing the device
--------------------
The part of the interface most used by drivers is reading and writing
memory-mapped registers on the device. Linux provides interfaces to read
and write 8-bit, 16-bit, 32-bit and 64-bit quantities. Due to a
historical accident, these are named byte, word, long and quad accesses.
Both read and write accesses are supported; there is no prefetch support
at this time.
The functions are named readb(), readw(), readl(), readq(),
readb_relaxed(), readw_relaxed(), readl_relaxed(), readq_relaxed(),
writeb(), writew(), writel() and writeq().
Some devices (such as framebuffers) would like to use larger transfers than
8 bytes at a time. For these devices, the :c:func:`memcpy_toio()`,
:c:func:`memcpy_fromio()` and :c:func:`memset_io()` functions are
provided. Do not use memset or memcpy on IO addresses; they are not
guaranteed to copy data in order.
The read and write functions are defined to be ordered. That is the
compiler is not permitted to reorder the I/O sequence. When the ordering
can be compiler optimised, you can use __readb() and friends to
indicate the relaxed ordering. Use this with care.
While the basic functions are defined to be synchronous with respect to
each other and ordered with respect to each other the busses the devices
sit on may themselves have asynchronicity. In particular many authors
are burned by the fact that PCI bus writes are posted asynchronously. A
driver author must issue a read from the same device to ensure that
writes have occurred in the specific cases the author cares. This kind
of property cannot be hidden from driver writers in the API. In some
cases, the read used to flush the device may be expected to fail (if the
card is resetting, for example). In that case, the read should be done
from config space, which is guaranteed to soft-fail if the card doesn't
respond.
The following is an example of flushing a write to a device when the
driver would like to ensure the write's effects are visible prior to
continuing execution::
static inline void
qla1280_disable_intrs(struct scsi_qla_host *ha)
{
struct device_reg *reg;
reg = ha->iobase;
/* disable risc and host interrupts */
WRT_REG_WORD(&reg->ictrl, 0);
/*
* The following read will ensure that the above write
* has been received by the device before we return from this
* function.
*/
RD_REG_WORD(&reg->ictrl);
ha->flags.ints_enabled = 0;
}
In addition to write posting, on some large multiprocessing systems
(e.g. SGI Challenge, Origin and Altix machines) posted writes won't be
strongly ordered coming from different CPUs. Thus it's important to
properly protect parts of your driver that do memory-mapped writes with
locks and use the :c:func:`mmiowb()` to make sure they arrive in the
order intended. Issuing a regular readX() will also ensure write ordering,
but should only be used when the
driver has to be sure that the write has actually arrived at the device
(not that it's simply ordered with respect to other writes), since a
full readX() is a relatively expensive operation.
Generally, one should use :c:func:`mmiowb()` prior to releasing a spinlock
that protects regions using :c:func:`writeb()` or similar functions that
aren't surrounded by readb() calls, which will ensure ordering
and flushing. The following pseudocode illustrates what might occur if
write ordering isn't guaranteed via :c:func:`mmiowb()` or one of the
readX() functions::
CPU A: spin_lock_irqsave(&dev_lock, flags)
CPU A: ...
CPU A: writel(newval, ring_ptr);
CPU A: spin_unlock_irqrestore(&dev_lock, flags)
...
CPU B: spin_lock_irqsave(&dev_lock, flags)
CPU B: writel(newval2, ring_ptr);
CPU B: ...
CPU B: spin_unlock_irqrestore(&dev_lock, flags)
In the case above, newval2 could be written to ring_ptr before newval.
Fixing it is easy though::
CPU A: spin_lock_irqsave(&dev_lock, flags)
CPU A: ...
CPU A: writel(newval, ring_ptr);
CPU A: mmiowb(); /* ensure no other writes beat us to the device */
CPU A: spin_unlock_irqrestore(&dev_lock, flags)
...
CPU B: spin_lock_irqsave(&dev_lock, flags)
CPU B: writel(newval2, ring_ptr);
CPU B: ...
CPU B: mmiowb();
CPU B: spin_unlock_irqrestore(&dev_lock, flags)
See tg3.c for a real world example of how to use :c:func:`mmiowb()`
PCI ordering rules also guarantee that PIO read responses arrive after any
outstanding DMA writes from that bus, since for some devices the result of
a readb() call may signal to the driver that a DMA transaction is
complete. In many cases, however, the driver may want to indicate that the
next readb() call has no relation to any previous DMA writes
performed by the device. The driver can use readb_relaxed() for
these cases, although only some platforms will honor the relaxed
semantics. Using the relaxed read functions will provide significant
performance benefits on platforms that support it. The qla2xxx driver
provides examples of how to use readX_relaxed(). In many cases, a majority
of the driver's readX() calls can safely be converted to readX_relaxed()
calls, since only a few will indicate or depend on DMA completion.
Port Space Accesses
===================
Port Space Explained
--------------------
Another form of IO commonly supported is Port Space. This is a range of
addresses separate to the normal memory address space. Access to these
addresses is generally not as fast as accesses to the memory mapped
addresses, and it also has a potentially smaller address space.
Unlike memory mapped IO, no preparation is required to access port
space.
Accessing Port Space
--------------------
Accesses to this space are provided through a set of functions which
allow 8-bit, 16-bit and 32-bit accesses; also known as byte, word and
long. These functions are :c:func:`inb()`, :c:func:`inw()`,
:c:func:`inl()`, :c:func:`outb()`, :c:func:`outw()` and
:c:func:`outl()`.
Some variants are provided for these functions. Some devices require
that accesses to their ports are slowed down. This functionality is
provided by appending a ``_p`` to the end of the function.
There are also equivalents to memcpy. The :c:func:`ins()` and
:c:func:`outs()` functions copy bytes, words or longs to the given
port.
Public Functions Provided
=========================
.. kernel-doc:: arch/x86/include/asm/io.h
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: lib/pci_iomap.c
:export:
@@ -0,0 +1,43 @@
==================
Device connections
==================
Introduction
------------
Devices often have connections to other devices that are outside of the direct
child/parent relationship. A serial or network communication controller, which
could be a PCI device, may need to be able to get a reference to its PHY
component, which could be attached for example to the I2C bus. Some device
drivers need to be able to control the clocks or the GPIOs for their devices,
and so on.
Device connections are generic descriptions of any type of connection between
two separate devices.
Device connections alone do not create a dependency between the two devices.
They are only descriptions which are not tied to either of the devices directly.
A dependency between the two devices exists only if one of the two endpoint
devices requests a reference to the other. The descriptions themselves can be
defined in firmware (not yet supported) or they can be built-in.
Usage
-----
Device connections should exist before device ``->probe`` callback is called for
either endpoint device in the description. If the connections are defined in
firmware, this is not a problem. It should be considered if the connection
descriptions are "built-in", and need to be added separately.
The connection description consists of the names of the two devices with the
connection, i.e. the endpoints, and unique identifier for the connection which
is needed if there are multiple connections between the two devices.
After a description exists, the devices in it can request reference to the other
endpoint device, or they can request the description itself.
API
---
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/base/devcon.c
:functions: device_connection_find_match device_connection_find device_connection_add device_connection_remove
+307
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,307 @@
.. |struct dev_pm_domain| replace:: :c:type:`struct dev_pm_domain <dev_pm_domain>`
.. |struct generic_pm_domain| replace:: :c:type:`struct generic_pm_domain <generic_pm_domain>`
============
Device links
============
By default, the driver core only enforces dependencies between devices
that are borne out of a parent/child relationship within the device
hierarchy: When suspending, resuming or shutting down the system, devices
are ordered based on this relationship, i.e. children are always suspended
before their parent, and the parent is always resumed before its children.
Sometimes there is a need to represent device dependencies beyond the
mere parent/child relationship, e.g. between siblings, and have the
driver core automatically take care of them.
Secondly, the driver core by default does not enforce any driver presence
dependencies, i.e. that one device must be bound to a driver before
another one can probe or function correctly.
Often these two dependency types come together, so a device depends on
another one both with regards to driver presence *and* with regards to
suspend/resume and shutdown ordering.
Device links allow representation of such dependencies in the driver core.
In its standard or *managed* form, a device link combines *both* dependency
types: It guarantees correct suspend/resume and shutdown ordering between a
"supplier" device and its "consumer" devices, and it guarantees driver
presence on the supplier. The consumer devices are not probed before the
supplier is bound to a driver, and they're unbound before the supplier
is unbound.
When driver presence on the supplier is irrelevant and only correct
suspend/resume and shutdown ordering is needed, the device link may
simply be set up with the ``DL_FLAG_STATELESS`` flag. In other words,
enforcing driver presence on the supplier is optional.
Another optional feature is runtime PM integration: By setting the
``DL_FLAG_PM_RUNTIME`` flag on addition of the device link, the PM core
is instructed to runtime resume the supplier and keep it active
whenever and for as long as the consumer is runtime resumed.
Usage
=====
The earliest point in time when device links can be added is after
:c:func:`device_add()` has been called for the supplier and
:c:func:`device_initialize()` has been called for the consumer.
It is legal to add them later, but care must be taken that the system
remains in a consistent state: E.g. a device link cannot be added in
the midst of a suspend/resume transition, so either commencement of
such a transition needs to be prevented with :c:func:`lock_system_sleep()`,
or the device link needs to be added from a function which is guaranteed
not to run in parallel to a suspend/resume transition, such as from a
device ``->probe`` callback or a boot-time PCI quirk.
Another example for an inconsistent state would be a device link that
represents a driver presence dependency, yet is added from the consumer's
``->probe`` callback while the supplier hasn't started to probe yet: Had the
driver core known about the device link earlier, it wouldn't have probed the
consumer in the first place. The onus is thus on the consumer to check
presence of the supplier after adding the link, and defer probing on
non-presence. [Note that it is valid to create a link from the consumer's
``->probe`` callback while the supplier is still probing, but the consumer must
know that the supplier is functional already at the link creation time (that is
the case, for instance, if the consumer has just acquired some resources that
would not have been available had the supplier not been functional then).]
If a device link with ``DL_FLAG_STATELESS`` set (i.e. a stateless device link)
is added in the ``->probe`` callback of the supplier or consumer driver, it is
typically deleted in its ``->remove`` callback for symmetry. That way, if the
driver is compiled as a module, the device link is added on module load and
orderly deleted on unload. The same restrictions that apply to device link
addition (e.g. exclusion of a parallel suspend/resume transition) apply equally
to deletion. Device links managed by the driver core are deleted automatically
by it.
Several flags may be specified on device link addition, two of which
have already been mentioned above: ``DL_FLAG_STATELESS`` to express that no
driver presence dependency is needed (but only correct suspend/resume and
shutdown ordering) and ``DL_FLAG_PM_RUNTIME`` to express that runtime PM
integration is desired.
Two other flags are specifically targeted at use cases where the device
link is added from the consumer's ``->probe`` callback: ``DL_FLAG_RPM_ACTIVE``
can be specified to runtime resume the supplier upon addition of the
device link. ``DL_FLAG_AUTOREMOVE_CONSUMER`` causes the device link to be
automatically purged when the consumer fails to probe or later unbinds.
Similarly, when the device link is added from supplier's ``->probe`` callback,
``DL_FLAG_AUTOREMOVE_SUPPLIER`` causes the device link to be automatically
purged when the supplier fails to probe or later unbinds.
If neither ``DL_FLAG_AUTOREMOVE_CONSUMER`` nor ``DL_FLAG_AUTOREMOVE_SUPPLIER``
is set, ``DL_FLAG_AUTOPROBE_CONSUMER`` can be used to request the driver core
to probe for a driver for the consumer driver on the link automatically after
a driver has been bound to the supplier device.
Note, however, that any combinations of ``DL_FLAG_AUTOREMOVE_CONSUMER``,
``DL_FLAG_AUTOREMOVE_SUPPLIER`` or ``DL_FLAG_AUTOPROBE_CONSUMER`` with
``DL_FLAG_STATELESS`` are invalid and cannot be used.
Limitations
===========
Driver authors should be aware that a driver presence dependency for managed
device links (i.e. when ``DL_FLAG_STATELESS`` is not specified on link addition)
may cause probing of the consumer to be deferred indefinitely. This can become
a problem if the consumer is required to probe before a certain initcall level
is reached. Worse, if the supplier driver is blacklisted or missing, the
consumer will never be probed.
Moreover, managed device links cannot be deleted directly. They are deleted
by the driver core when they are not necessary any more in accordance with the
``DL_FLAG_AUTOREMOVE_CONSUMER`` and ``DL_FLAG_AUTOREMOVE_SUPPLIER`` flags.
However, stateless device links (i.e. device links with ``DL_FLAG_STATELESS``
set) are expected to be removed by whoever called :c:func:`device_link_add()`
to add them with the help of either :c:func:`device_link_del()` or
:c:func:`device_link_remove()`.
Sometimes drivers depend on optional resources. They are able to operate
in a degraded mode (reduced feature set or performance) when those resources
are not present. An example is an SPI controller that can use a DMA engine
or work in PIO mode. The controller can determine presence of the optional
resources at probe time but on non-presence there is no way to know whether
they will become available in the near future (due to a supplier driver
probing) or never. Consequently it cannot be determined whether to defer
probing or not. It would be possible to notify drivers when optional
resources become available after probing, but it would come at a high cost
for drivers as switching between modes of operation at runtime based on the
availability of such resources would be much more complex than a mechanism
based on probe deferral. In any case optional resources are beyond the
scope of device links.
Examples
========
* An MMU device exists alongside a busmaster device, both are in the same
power domain. The MMU implements DMA address translation for the busmaster
device and shall be runtime resumed and kept active whenever and as long
as the busmaster device is active. The busmaster device's driver shall
not bind before the MMU is bound. To achieve this, a device link with
runtime PM integration is added from the busmaster device (consumer)
to the MMU device (supplier). The effect with regards to runtime PM
is the same as if the MMU was the parent of the master device.
The fact that both devices share the same power domain would normally
suggest usage of a |struct dev_pm_domain| or |struct generic_pm_domain|,
however these are not independent devices that happen to share a power
switch, but rather the MMU device serves the busmaster device and is
useless without it. A device link creates a synthetic hierarchical
relationship between the devices and is thus more apt.
* A Thunderbolt host controller comprises a number of PCIe hotplug ports
and an NHI device to manage the PCIe switch. On resume from system sleep,
the NHI device needs to re-establish PCI tunnels to attached devices
before the hotplug ports can resume. If the hotplug ports were children
of the NHI, this resume order would automatically be enforced by the
PM core, but unfortunately they're aunts. The solution is to add
device links from the hotplug ports (consumers) to the NHI device
(supplier). A driver presence dependency is not necessary for this
use case.
* Discrete GPUs in hybrid graphics laptops often feature an HDA controller
for HDMI/DP audio. In the device hierarchy the HDA controller is a sibling
of the VGA device, yet both share the same power domain and the HDA
controller is only ever needed when an HDMI/DP display is attached to the
VGA device. A device link from the HDA controller (consumer) to the
VGA device (supplier) aptly represents this relationship.
* ACPI allows definition of a device start order by way of _DEP objects.
A classical example is when ACPI power management methods on one device
are implemented in terms of I\ :sup:`2`\ C accesses and require a specific
I\ :sup:`2`\ C controller to be present and functional for the power
management of the device in question to work.
* In some SoCs a functional dependency exists from display, video codec and
video processing IP cores on transparent memory access IP cores that handle
burst access and compression/decompression.
Alternatives
============
* A |struct dev_pm_domain| can be used to override the bus,
class or device type callbacks. It is intended for devices sharing
a single on/off switch, however it does not guarantee a specific
suspend/resume ordering, this needs to be implemented separately.
It also does not by itself track the runtime PM status of the involved
devices and turn off the power switch only when all of them are runtime
suspended. Furthermore it cannot be used to enforce a specific shutdown
ordering or a driver presence dependency.
* A |struct generic_pm_domain| is a lot more heavyweight than a
device link and does not allow for shutdown ordering or driver presence
dependencies. It also cannot be used on ACPI systems.
Implementation
==============
The device hierarchy, which -- as the name implies -- is a tree,
becomes a directed acyclic graph once device links are added.
Ordering of these devices during suspend/resume is determined by the
dpm_list. During shutdown it is determined by the devices_kset. With
no device links present, the two lists are a flattened, one-dimensional
representations of the device tree such that a device is placed behind
all its ancestors. That is achieved by traversing the ACPI namespace
or OpenFirmware device tree top-down and appending devices to the lists
as they are discovered.
Once device links are added, the lists need to satisfy the additional
constraint that a device is placed behind all its suppliers, recursively.
To ensure this, upon addition of the device link the consumer and the
entire sub-graph below it (all children and consumers of the consumer)
are moved to the end of the list. (Call to :c:func:`device_reorder_to_tail()`
from :c:func:`device_link_add()`.)
To prevent introduction of dependency loops into the graph, it is
verified upon device link addition that the supplier is not dependent
on the consumer or any children or consumers of the consumer.
(Call to :c:func:`device_is_dependent()` from :c:func:`device_link_add()`.)
If that constraint is violated, :c:func:`device_link_add()` will return
``NULL`` and a ``WARNING`` will be logged.
Notably this also prevents the addition of a device link from a parent
device to a child. However the converse is allowed, i.e. a device link
from a child to a parent. Since the driver core already guarantees
correct suspend/resume and shutdown ordering between parent and child,
such a device link only makes sense if a driver presence dependency is
needed on top of that. In this case driver authors should weigh
carefully if a device link is at all the right tool for the purpose.
A more suitable approach might be to simply use deferred probing or
add a device flag causing the parent driver to be probed before the
child one.
State machine
=============
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/device.h
:functions: device_link_state
::
.=============================.
| |
v |
DORMANT <=> AVAILABLE <=> CONSUMER_PROBE => ACTIVE
^ |
| |
'============ SUPPLIER_UNBIND <============'
* The initial state of a device link is automatically determined by
:c:func:`device_link_add()` based on the driver presence on the supplier
and consumer. If the link is created before any devices are probed, it
is set to ``DL_STATE_DORMANT``.
* When a supplier device is bound to a driver, links to its consumers
progress to ``DL_STATE_AVAILABLE``.
(Call to :c:func:`device_links_driver_bound()` from
:c:func:`driver_bound()`.)
* Before a consumer device is probed, presence of supplier drivers is
verified by checking the consumer device is not in the wait_for_suppliers
list and by checking that links to suppliers are in ``DL_STATE_AVAILABLE``
state. The state of the links is updated to ``DL_STATE_CONSUMER_PROBE``.
(Call to :c:func:`device_links_check_suppliers()` from
:c:func:`really_probe()`.)
This prevents the supplier from unbinding.
(Call to :c:func:`wait_for_device_probe()` from
:c:func:`device_links_unbind_consumers()`.)
* If the probe fails, links to suppliers revert back to ``DL_STATE_AVAILABLE``.
(Call to :c:func:`device_links_no_driver()` from :c:func:`really_probe()`.)
* If the probe succeeds, links to suppliers progress to ``DL_STATE_ACTIVE``.
(Call to :c:func:`device_links_driver_bound()` from :c:func:`driver_bound()`.)
* When the consumer's driver is later on removed, links to suppliers revert
back to ``DL_STATE_AVAILABLE``.
(Call to :c:func:`__device_links_no_driver()` from
:c:func:`device_links_driver_cleanup()`, which in turn is called from
:c:func:`__device_release_driver()`.)
* Before a supplier's driver is removed, links to consumers that are not
bound to a driver are updated to ``DL_STATE_SUPPLIER_UNBIND``.
(Call to :c:func:`device_links_busy()` from
:c:func:`__device_release_driver()`.)
This prevents the consumers from binding.
(Call to :c:func:`device_links_check_suppliers()` from
:c:func:`really_probe()`.)
Consumers that are bound are freed from their driver; consumers that are
probing are waited for until they are done.
(Call to :c:func:`device_links_unbind_consumers()` from
:c:func:`__device_release_driver()`.)
Once all links to consumers are in ``DL_STATE_SUPPLIER_UNBIND`` state,
the supplier driver is released and the links revert to ``DL_STATE_DORMANT``.
(Call to :c:func:`device_links_driver_cleanup()` from
:c:func:`__device_release_driver()`.)
API
===
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/base/core.c
:functions: device_link_add device_link_del device_link_remove
+168
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,168 @@
Buffer Sharing and Synchronization
==================================
The dma-buf subsystem provides the framework for sharing buffers for
hardware (DMA) access across multiple device drivers and subsystems, and
for synchronizing asynchronous hardware access.
This is used, for example, by drm "prime" multi-GPU support, but is of
course not limited to GPU use cases.
The three main components of this are: (1) dma-buf, representing a
sg_table and exposed to userspace as a file descriptor to allow passing
between devices, (2) fence, which provides a mechanism to signal when
one device as finished access, and (3) reservation, which manages the
shared or exclusive fence(s) associated with the buffer.
Shared DMA Buffers
------------------
This document serves as a guide to device-driver writers on what is the dma-buf
buffer sharing API, how to use it for exporting and using shared buffers.
Any device driver which wishes to be a part of DMA buffer sharing, can do so as
either the 'exporter' of buffers, or the 'user' or 'importer' of buffers.
Say a driver A wants to use buffers created by driver B, then we call B as the
exporter, and A as buffer-user/importer.
The exporter
- implements and manages operations in :c:type:`struct dma_buf_ops
<dma_buf_ops>` for the buffer,
- allows other users to share the buffer by using dma_buf sharing APIs,
- manages the details of buffer allocation, wrapped int a :c:type:`struct
dma_buf <dma_buf>`,
- decides about the actual backing storage where this allocation happens,
- and takes care of any migration of scatterlist - for all (shared) users of
this buffer.
The buffer-user
- is one of (many) sharing users of the buffer.
- doesn't need to worry about how the buffer is allocated, or where.
- and needs a mechanism to get access to the scatterlist that makes up this
buffer in memory, mapped into its own address space, so it can access the
same area of memory. This interface is provided by :c:type:`struct
dma_buf_attachment <dma_buf_attachment>`.
Any exporters or users of the dma-buf buffer sharing framework must have a
'select DMA_SHARED_BUFFER' in their respective Kconfigs.
Userspace Interface Notes
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Mostly a DMA buffer file descriptor is simply an opaque object for userspace,
and hence the generic interface exposed is very minimal. There's a few things to
consider though:
- Since kernel 3.12 the dma-buf FD supports the llseek system call, but only
with offset=0 and whence=SEEK_END|SEEK_SET. SEEK_SET is supported to allow
the usual size discover pattern size = SEEK_END(0); SEEK_SET(0). Every other
llseek operation will report -EINVAL.
If llseek on dma-buf FDs isn't support the kernel will report -ESPIPE for all
cases. Userspace can use this to detect support for discovering the dma-buf
size using llseek.
- In order to avoid fd leaks on exec, the FD_CLOEXEC flag must be set
on the file descriptor. This is not just a resource leak, but a
potential security hole. It could give the newly exec'd application
access to buffers, via the leaked fd, to which it should otherwise
not be permitted access.
The problem with doing this via a separate fcntl() call, versus doing it
atomically when the fd is created, is that this is inherently racy in a
multi-threaded app[3]. The issue is made worse when it is library code
opening/creating the file descriptor, as the application may not even be
aware of the fd's.
To avoid this problem, userspace must have a way to request O_CLOEXEC
flag be set when the dma-buf fd is created. So any API provided by
the exporting driver to create a dmabuf fd must provide a way to let
userspace control setting of O_CLOEXEC flag passed in to dma_buf_fd().
- Memory mapping the contents of the DMA buffer is also supported. See the
discussion below on `CPU Access to DMA Buffer Objects`_ for the full details.
- The DMA buffer FD is also pollable, see `Fence Poll Support`_ below for
details.
Basic Operation and Device DMA Access
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/dma-buf/dma-buf.c
:doc: dma buf device access
CPU Access to DMA Buffer Objects
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/dma-buf/dma-buf.c
:doc: cpu access
Fence Poll Support
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/dma-buf/dma-buf.c
:doc: fence polling
Kernel Functions and Structures Reference
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/dma-buf/dma-buf.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/dma-buf.h
:internal:
Reservation Objects
-------------------
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/dma-buf/reservation.c
:doc: Reservation Object Overview
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/dma-buf/reservation.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/reservation.h
:internal:
DMA Fences
----------
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/dma-buf/dma-fence.c
:doc: DMA fences overview
DMA Fences Functions Reference
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/dma-buf/dma-fence.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/dma-fence.h
:internal:
Seqno Hardware Fences
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/seqno-fence.h
:internal:
DMA Fence Array
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/dma-buf/dma-fence-array.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/dma-fence-array.h
:internal:
DMA Fence uABI/Sync File
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/dma-buf/sync_file.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/sync_file.h
:internal:
@@ -0,0 +1,275 @@
====================
DMA Engine API Guide
====================
Vinod Koul <vinod dot koul at intel.com>
.. note:: For DMA Engine usage in async_tx please see:
``Documentation/crypto/async-tx-api.txt``
Below is a guide to device driver writers on how to use the Slave-DMA API of the
DMA Engine. This is applicable only for slave DMA usage only.
DMA usage
=========
The slave DMA usage consists of following steps:
- Allocate a DMA slave channel
- Set slave and controller specific parameters
- Get a descriptor for transaction
- Submit the transaction
- Issue pending requests and wait for callback notification
The details of these operations are:
1. Allocate a DMA slave channel
Channel allocation is slightly different in the slave DMA context,
client drivers typically need a channel from a particular DMA
controller only and even in some cases a specific channel is desired.
To request a channel dma_request_chan() API is used.
Interface:
.. code-block:: c
struct dma_chan *dma_request_chan(struct device *dev, const char *name);
Which will find and return the ``name`` DMA channel associated with the 'dev'
device. The association is done via DT, ACPI or board file based
dma_slave_map matching table.
A channel allocated via this interface is exclusive to the caller,
until dma_release_channel() is called.
2. Set slave and controller specific parameters
Next step is always to pass some specific information to the DMA
driver. Most of the generic information which a slave DMA can use
is in struct dma_slave_config. This allows the clients to specify
DMA direction, DMA addresses, bus widths, DMA burst lengths etc
for the peripheral.
If some DMA controllers have more parameters to be sent then they
should try to embed struct dma_slave_config in their controller
specific structure. That gives flexibility to client to pass more
parameters, if required.
Interface:
.. code-block:: c
int dmaengine_slave_config(struct dma_chan *chan,
struct dma_slave_config *config)
Please see the dma_slave_config structure definition in dmaengine.h
for a detailed explanation of the struct members. Please note
that the 'direction' member will be going away as it duplicates the
direction given in the prepare call.
3. Get a descriptor for transaction
For slave usage the various modes of slave transfers supported by the
DMA-engine are:
- slave_sg: DMA a list of scatter gather buffers from/to a peripheral
- dma_cyclic: Perform a cyclic DMA operation from/to a peripheral till the
operation is explicitly stopped.
- interleaved_dma: This is common to Slave as well as M2M clients. For slave
address of devices' fifo could be already known to the driver.
Various types of operations could be expressed by setting
appropriate values to the 'dma_interleaved_template' members.
A non-NULL return of this transfer API represents a "descriptor" for
the given transaction.
Interface:
.. code-block:: c
struct dma_async_tx_descriptor *dmaengine_prep_slave_sg(
struct dma_chan *chan, struct scatterlist *sgl,
unsigned int sg_len, enum dma_data_direction direction,
unsigned long flags);
struct dma_async_tx_descriptor *dmaengine_prep_dma_cyclic(
struct dma_chan *chan, dma_addr_t buf_addr, size_t buf_len,
size_t period_len, enum dma_data_direction direction);
struct dma_async_tx_descriptor *dmaengine_prep_interleaved_dma(
struct dma_chan *chan, struct dma_interleaved_template *xt,
unsigned long flags);
The peripheral driver is expected to have mapped the scatterlist for
the DMA operation prior to calling dmaengine_prep_slave_sg(), and must
keep the scatterlist mapped until the DMA operation has completed.
The scatterlist must be mapped using the DMA struct device.
If a mapping needs to be synchronized later, dma_sync_*_for_*() must be
called using the DMA struct device, too.
So, normal setup should look like this:
.. code-block:: c
nr_sg = dma_map_sg(chan->device->dev, sgl, sg_len);
if (nr_sg == 0)
/* error */
desc = dmaengine_prep_slave_sg(chan, sgl, nr_sg, direction, flags);
Once a descriptor has been obtained, the callback information can be
added and the descriptor must then be submitted. Some DMA engine
drivers may hold a spinlock between a successful preparation and
submission so it is important that these two operations are closely
paired.
.. note::
Although the async_tx API specifies that completion callback
routines cannot submit any new operations, this is not the
case for slave/cyclic DMA.
For slave DMA, the subsequent transaction may not be available
for submission prior to callback function being invoked, so
slave DMA callbacks are permitted to prepare and submit a new
transaction.
For cyclic DMA, a callback function may wish to terminate the
DMA via dmaengine_terminate_async().
Therefore, it is important that DMA engine drivers drop any
locks before calling the callback function which may cause a
deadlock.
Note that callbacks will always be invoked from the DMA
engines tasklet, never from interrupt context.
4. Submit the transaction
Once the descriptor has been prepared and the callback information
added, it must be placed on the DMA engine drivers pending queue.
Interface:
.. code-block:: c
dma_cookie_t dmaengine_submit(struct dma_async_tx_descriptor *desc)
This returns a cookie can be used to check the progress of DMA engine
activity via other DMA engine calls not covered in this document.
dmaengine_submit() will not start the DMA operation, it merely adds
it to the pending queue. For this, see step 5, dma_async_issue_pending.
5. Issue pending DMA requests and wait for callback notification
The transactions in the pending queue can be activated by calling the
issue_pending API. If channel is idle then the first transaction in
queue is started and subsequent ones queued up.
On completion of each DMA operation, the next in queue is started and
a tasklet triggered. The tasklet will then call the client driver
completion callback routine for notification, if set.
Interface:
.. code-block:: c
void dma_async_issue_pending(struct dma_chan *chan);
Further APIs:
-------------
1. Terminate APIs
.. code-block:: c
int dmaengine_terminate_sync(struct dma_chan *chan)
int dmaengine_terminate_async(struct dma_chan *chan)
int dmaengine_terminate_all(struct dma_chan *chan) /* DEPRECATED */
This causes all activity for the DMA channel to be stopped, and may
discard data in the DMA FIFO which hasn't been fully transferred.
No callback functions will be called for any incomplete transfers.
Two variants of this function are available.
dmaengine_terminate_async() might not wait until the DMA has been fully
stopped or until any running complete callbacks have finished. But it is
possible to call dmaengine_terminate_async() from atomic context or from
within a complete callback. dmaengine_synchronize() must be called before it
is safe to free the memory accessed by the DMA transfer or free resources
accessed from within the complete callback.
dmaengine_terminate_sync() will wait for the transfer and any running
complete callbacks to finish before it returns. But the function must not be
called from atomic context or from within a complete callback.
dmaengine_terminate_all() is deprecated and should not be used in new code.
2. Pause API
.. code-block:: c
int dmaengine_pause(struct dma_chan *chan)
This pauses activity on the DMA channel without data loss.
3. Resume API
.. code-block:: c
int dmaengine_resume(struct dma_chan *chan)
Resume a previously paused DMA channel. It is invalid to resume a
channel which is not currently paused.
4. Check Txn complete
.. code-block:: c
enum dma_status dma_async_is_tx_complete(struct dma_chan *chan,
dma_cookie_t cookie, dma_cookie_t *last, dma_cookie_t *used)
This can be used to check the status of the channel. Please see
the documentation in include/linux/dmaengine.h for a more complete
description of this API.
This can be used in conjunction with dma_async_is_complete() and
the cookie returned from dmaengine_submit() to check for
completion of a specific DMA transaction.
.. note::
Not all DMA engine drivers can return reliable information for
a running DMA channel. It is recommended that DMA engine users
pause or stop (via dmaengine_terminate_all()) the channel before
using this API.
5. Synchronize termination API
.. code-block:: c
void dmaengine_synchronize(struct dma_chan *chan)
Synchronize the termination of the DMA channel to the current context.
This function should be used after dmaengine_terminate_async() to synchronize
the termination of the DMA channel to the current context. The function will
wait for the transfer and any running complete callbacks to finish before it
returns.
If dmaengine_terminate_async() is used to stop the DMA channel this function
must be called before it is safe to free memory accessed by previously
submitted descriptors or to free any resources accessed within the complete
callback of previously submitted descriptors.
The behavior of this function is undefined if dma_async_issue_pending() has
been called between dmaengine_terminate_async() and this function.
@@ -0,0 +1,114 @@
==============
DMA Test Guide
==============
Andy Shevchenko <andriy.shevchenko@linux.intel.com>
This small document introduces how to test DMA drivers using dmatest module.
.. note::
The test suite works only on the channels that have at least one
capability of the following: DMA_MEMCPY (memory-to-memory), DMA_MEMSET
(const-to-memory or memory-to-memory, when emulated), DMA_XOR, DMA_PQ.
Part 1 - How to build the test module
=====================================
The menuconfig contains an option that could be found by following path:
Device Drivers -> DMA Engine support -> DMA Test client
In the configuration file the option called CONFIG_DMATEST. The dmatest could
be built as module or inside kernel. Let's consider those cases.
Part 2 - When dmatest is built as a module
==========================================
Example of usage::
% modprobe dmatest channel=dma0chan0 timeout=2000 iterations=1 run=1
...or::
% modprobe dmatest
% echo dma0chan0 > /sys/module/dmatest/parameters/channel
% echo 2000 > /sys/module/dmatest/parameters/timeout
% echo 1 > /sys/module/dmatest/parameters/iterations
% echo 1 > /sys/module/dmatest/parameters/run
...or on the kernel command line::
dmatest.channel=dma0chan0 dmatest.timeout=2000 dmatest.iterations=1 dmatest.run=1
.. hint::
available channel list could be extracted by running the following command::
% ls -1 /sys/class/dma/
Once started a message like "dmatest: Started 1 threads using dma0chan0" is
emitted. After that only test failure messages are reported until the test
stops.
Note that running a new test will not stop any in progress test.
The following command returns the state of the test. ::
% cat /sys/module/dmatest/parameters/run
To wait for test completion userpace can poll 'run' until it is false, or use
the wait parameter. Specifying 'wait=1' when loading the module causes module
initialization to pause until a test run has completed, while reading
/sys/module/dmatest/parameters/wait waits for any running test to complete
before returning. For example, the following scripts wait for 42 tests
to complete before exiting. Note that if 'iterations' is set to 'infinite' then
waiting is disabled.
Example::
% modprobe dmatest run=1 iterations=42 wait=1
% modprobe -r dmatest
...or::
% modprobe dmatest run=1 iterations=42
% cat /sys/module/dmatest/parameters/wait
% modprobe -r dmatest
Part 3 - When built-in in the kernel
====================================
The module parameters that is supplied to the kernel command line will be used
for the first performed test. After user gets a control, the test could be
re-run with the same or different parameters. For the details see the above
section `Part 2 - When dmatest is built as a module`_.
In both cases the module parameters are used as the actual values for the test
case. You always could check them at run-time by running ::
% grep -H . /sys/module/dmatest/parameters/*
Part 4 - Gathering the test results
===================================
Test results are printed to the kernel log buffer with the format::
"dmatest: result <channel>: <test id>: '<error msg>' with src_off=<val> dst_off=<val> len=<val> (<err code>)"
Example of output::
% dmesg | tail -n 1
dmatest: result dma0chan0-copy0: #1: No errors with src_off=0x7bf dst_off=0x8ad len=0x3fea (0)
The message format is unified across the different types of errors. A
number in the parentheses represents additional information, e.g. error
code, error counter, or status. A test thread also emits a summary line at
completion listing the number of tests executed, number that failed, and a
result code.
Example::
% dmesg | tail -n 1
dmatest: dma0chan0-copy0: summary 1 test, 0 failures 1000 iops 100000 KB/s (0)
The details of a data miscompare error are also emitted, but do not follow the
above format.
@@ -0,0 +1,55 @@
=======================
DMAEngine documentation
=======================
DMAEngine documentation provides documents for various aspects of DMAEngine
framework.
DMAEngine documentation
-----------------------
This book helps with DMAengine internal APIs and guide for DMAEngine device
driver writers.
.. toctree::
:maxdepth: 1
provider
DMAEngine client documentation
------------------------------
This book is a guide to device driver writers on how to use the Slave-DMA
API of the DMAEngine. This is applicable only for slave DMA usage only.
.. toctree::
:maxdepth: 1
client
DMA Test documentation
----------------------
This book introduces how to test DMA drivers using dmatest module.
.. toctree::
:maxdepth: 1
dmatest
PXA DMA documentation
----------------------
This book adds some notes about PXA DMA
.. toctree::
:maxdepth: 1
pxa_dma
.. only:: subproject
Indices
=======
* :ref:`genindex`
@@ -0,0 +1,504 @@
==================================
DMAengine controller documentation
==================================
Hardware Introduction
=====================
Most of the Slave DMA controllers have the same general principles of
operations.
They have a given number of channels to use for the DMA transfers, and
a given number of requests lines.
Requests and channels are pretty much orthogonal. Channels can be used
to serve several to any requests. To simplify, channels are the
entities that will be doing the copy, and requests what endpoints are
involved.
The request lines actually correspond to physical lines going from the
DMA-eligible devices to the controller itself. Whenever the device
will want to start a transfer, it will assert a DMA request (DRQ) by
asserting that request line.
A very simple DMA controller would only take into account a single
parameter: the transfer size. At each clock cycle, it would transfer a
byte of data from one buffer to another, until the transfer size has
been reached.
That wouldn't work well in the real world, since slave devices might
require a specific number of bits to be transferred in a single
cycle. For example, we may want to transfer as much data as the
physical bus allows to maximize performances when doing a simple
memory copy operation, but our audio device could have a narrower FIFO
that requires data to be written exactly 16 or 24 bits at a time. This
is why most if not all of the DMA controllers can adjust this, using a
parameter called the transfer width.
Moreover, some DMA controllers, whenever the RAM is used as a source
or destination, can group the reads or writes in memory into a buffer,
so instead of having a lot of small memory accesses, which is not
really efficient, you'll get several bigger transfers. This is done
using a parameter called the burst size, that defines how many single
reads/writes it's allowed to do without the controller splitting the
transfer into smaller sub-transfers.
Our theoretical DMA controller would then only be able to do transfers
that involve a single contiguous block of data. However, some of the
transfers we usually have are not, and want to copy data from
non-contiguous buffers to a contiguous buffer, which is called
scatter-gather.
DMAEngine, at least for mem2dev transfers, require support for
scatter-gather. So we're left with two cases here: either we have a
quite simple DMA controller that doesn't support it, and we'll have to
implement it in software, or we have a more advanced DMA controller,
that implements in hardware scatter-gather.
The latter are usually programmed using a collection of chunks to
transfer, and whenever the transfer is started, the controller will go
over that collection, doing whatever we programmed there.
This collection is usually either a table or a linked list. You will
then push either the address of the table and its number of elements,
or the first item of the list to one channel of the DMA controller,
and whenever a DRQ will be asserted, it will go through the collection
to know where to fetch the data from.
Either way, the format of this collection is completely dependent on
your hardware. Each DMA controller will require a different structure,
but all of them will require, for every chunk, at least the source and
destination addresses, whether it should increment these addresses or
not and the three parameters we saw earlier: the burst size, the
transfer width and the transfer size.
The one last thing is that usually, slave devices won't issue DRQ by
default, and you have to enable this in your slave device driver first
whenever you're willing to use DMA.
These were just the general memory-to-memory (also called mem2mem) or
memory-to-device (mem2dev) kind of transfers. Most devices often
support other kind of transfers or memory operations that dmaengine
support and will be detailed later in this document.
DMA Support in Linux
====================
Historically, DMA controller drivers have been implemented using the
async TX API, to offload operations such as memory copy, XOR,
cryptography, etc., basically any memory to memory operation.
Over time, the need for memory to device transfers arose, and
dmaengine was extended. Nowadays, the async TX API is written as a
layer on top of dmaengine, and acts as a client. Still, dmaengine
accommodates that API in some cases, and made some design choices to
ensure that it stayed compatible.
For more information on the Async TX API, please look the relevant
documentation file in Documentation/crypto/async-tx-api.txt.
DMAEngine APIs
==============
``struct dma_device`` Initialization
------------------------------------
Just like any other kernel framework, the whole DMAEngine registration
relies on the driver filling a structure and registering against the
framework. In our case, that structure is dma_device.
The first thing you need to do in your driver is to allocate this
structure. Any of the usual memory allocators will do, but you'll also
need to initialize a few fields in there:
- ``channels``: should be initialized as a list using the
INIT_LIST_HEAD macro for example
- ``src_addr_widths``:
should contain a bitmask of the supported source transfer width
- ``dst_addr_widths``:
should contain a bitmask of the supported destination transfer width
- ``directions``:
should contain a bitmask of the supported slave directions
(i.e. excluding mem2mem transfers)
- ``residue_granularity``:
granularity of the transfer residue reported to dma_set_residue.
This can be either:
- Descriptor:
your device doesn't support any kind of residue
reporting. The framework will only know that a particular
transaction descriptor is done.
- Segment:
your device is able to report which chunks have been transferred
- Burst:
your device is able to report which burst have been transferred
- ``dev``: should hold the pointer to the ``struct device`` associated
to your current driver instance.
Supported transaction types
---------------------------
The next thing you need is to set which transaction types your device
(and driver) supports.
Our ``dma_device structure`` has a field called cap_mask that holds the
various types of transaction supported, and you need to modify this
mask using the dma_cap_set function, with various flags depending on
transaction types you support as an argument.
All those capabilities are defined in the ``dma_transaction_type enum``,
in ``include/linux/dmaengine.h``
Currently, the types available are:
- DMA_MEMCPY
- The device is able to do memory to memory copies
- DMA_XOR
- The device is able to perform XOR operations on memory areas
- Used to accelerate XOR intensive tasks, such as RAID5
- DMA_XOR_VAL
- The device is able to perform parity check using the XOR
algorithm against a memory buffer.
- DMA_PQ
- The device is able to perform RAID6 P+Q computations, P being a
simple XOR, and Q being a Reed-Solomon algorithm.
- DMA_PQ_VAL
- The device is able to perform parity check using RAID6 P+Q
algorithm against a memory buffer.
- DMA_INTERRUPT
- The device is able to trigger a dummy transfer that will
generate periodic interrupts
- Used by the client drivers to register a callback that will be
called on a regular basis through the DMA controller interrupt
- DMA_PRIVATE
- The devices only supports slave transfers, and as such isn't
available for async transfers.
- DMA_ASYNC_TX
- Must not be set by the device, and will be set by the framework
if needed
- TODO: What is it about?
- DMA_SLAVE
- The device can handle device to memory transfers, including
scatter-gather transfers.
- While in the mem2mem case we were having two distinct types to
deal with a single chunk to copy or a collection of them, here,
we just have a single transaction type that is supposed to
handle both.
- If you want to transfer a single contiguous memory buffer,
simply build a scatter list with only one item.
- DMA_CYCLIC
- The device can handle cyclic transfers.
- A cyclic transfer is a transfer where the chunk collection will
loop over itself, with the last item pointing to the first.
- It's usually used for audio transfers, where you want to operate
on a single ring buffer that you will fill with your audio data.
- DMA_INTERLEAVE
- The device supports interleaved transfer.
- These transfers can transfer data from a non-contiguous buffer
to a non-contiguous buffer, opposed to DMA_SLAVE that can
transfer data from a non-contiguous data set to a continuous
destination buffer.
- It's usually used for 2d content transfers, in which case you
want to transfer a portion of uncompressed data directly to the
display to print it
These various types will also affect how the source and destination
addresses change over time.
Addresses pointing to RAM are typically incremented (or decremented)
after each transfer. In case of a ring buffer, they may loop
(DMA_CYCLIC). Addresses pointing to a device's register (e.g. a FIFO)
are typically fixed.
Device operations
-----------------
Our dma_device structure also requires a few function pointers in
order to implement the actual logic, now that we described what
operations we were able to perform.
The functions that we have to fill in there, and hence have to
implement, obviously depend on the transaction types you reported as
supported.
- ``device_alloc_chan_resources``
- ``device_free_chan_resources``
- These functions will be called whenever a driver will call
``dma_request_channel`` or ``dma_release_channel`` for the first/last
time on the channel associated to that driver.
- They are in charge of allocating/freeing all the needed
resources in order for that channel to be useful for your driver.
- These functions can sleep.
- ``device_prep_dma_*``
- These functions are matching the capabilities you registered
previously.
- These functions all take the buffer or the scatterlist relevant
for the transfer being prepared, and should create a hardware
descriptor or a list of hardware descriptors from it
- These functions can be called from an interrupt context
- Any allocation you might do should be using the GFP_NOWAIT
flag, in order not to potentially sleep, but without depleting
the emergency pool either.
- Drivers should try to pre-allocate any memory they might need
during the transfer setup at probe time to avoid putting to
much pressure on the nowait allocator.
- It should return a unique instance of the
``dma_async_tx_descriptor structure``, that further represents this
particular transfer.
- This structure can be initialized using the function
``dma_async_tx_descriptor_init``.
- You'll also need to set two fields in this structure:
- flags:
TODO: Can it be modified by the driver itself, or
should it be always the flags passed in the arguments
- tx_submit: A pointer to a function you have to implement,
that is supposed to push the current transaction descriptor to a
pending queue, waiting for issue_pending to be called.
- In this structure the function pointer callback_result can be
initialized in order for the submitter to be notified that a
transaction has completed. In the earlier code the function pointer
callback has been used. However it does not provide any status to the
transaction and will be deprecated. The result structure defined as
``dmaengine_result`` that is passed in to callback_result
has two fields:
- result: This provides the transfer result defined by
``dmaengine_tx_result``. Either success or some error condition.
- residue: Provides the residue bytes of the transfer for those that
support residue.
- ``device_issue_pending``
- Takes the first transaction descriptor in the pending queue,
and starts the transfer. Whenever that transfer is done, it
should move to the next transaction in the list.
- This function can be called in an interrupt context
- ``device_tx_status``
- Should report the bytes left to go over on the given channel
- Should only care about the transaction descriptor passed as
argument, not the currently active one on a given channel
- The tx_state argument might be NULL
- Should use dma_set_residue to report it
- In the case of a cyclic transfer, it should only take into
account the current period.
- This function can be called in an interrupt context.
- device_config
- Reconfigures the channel with the configuration given as argument
- This command should NOT perform synchronously, or on any
currently queued transfers, but only on subsequent ones
- In this case, the function will receive a ``dma_slave_config``
structure pointer as an argument, that will detail which
configuration to use.
- Even though that structure contains a direction field, this
field is deprecated in favor of the direction argument given to
the prep_* functions
- This call is mandatory for slave operations only. This should NOT be
set or expected to be set for memcpy operations.
If a driver support both, it should use this call for slave
operations only and not for memcpy ones.
- device_pause
- Pauses a transfer on the channel
- This command should operate synchronously on the channel,
pausing right away the work of the given channel
- device_resume
- Resumes a transfer on the channel
- This command should operate synchronously on the channel,
resuming right away the work of the given channel
- device_terminate_all
- Aborts all the pending and ongoing transfers on the channel
- For aborted transfers the complete callback should not be called
- Can be called from atomic context or from within a complete
callback of a descriptor. Must not sleep. Drivers must be able
to handle this correctly.
- Termination may be asynchronous. The driver does not have to
wait until the currently active transfer has completely stopped.
See device_synchronize.
- device_synchronize
- Must synchronize the termination of a channel to the current
context.
- Must make sure that memory for previously submitted
descriptors is no longer accessed by the DMA controller.
- Must make sure that all complete callbacks for previously
submitted descriptors have finished running and none are
scheduled to run.
- May sleep.
Misc notes
==========
(stuff that should be documented, but don't really know
where to put them)
``dma_run_dependencies``
- Should be called at the end of an async TX transfer, and can be
ignored in the slave transfers case.
- Makes sure that dependent operations are run before marking it
as complete.
dma_cookie_t
- it's a DMA transaction ID that will increment over time.
- Not really relevant any more since the introduction of ``virt-dma``
that abstracts it away.
DMA_CTRL_ACK
- If clear, the descriptor cannot be reused by provider until the
client acknowledges receipt, i.e. has has a chance to establish any
dependency chains
- This can be acked by invoking async_tx_ack()
- If set, does not mean descriptor can be reused
DMA_CTRL_REUSE
- If set, the descriptor can be reused after being completed. It should
not be freed by provider if this flag is set.
- The descriptor should be prepared for reuse by invoking
``dmaengine_desc_set_reuse()`` which will set DMA_CTRL_REUSE.
- ``dmaengine_desc_set_reuse()`` will succeed only when channel support
reusable descriptor as exhibited by capabilities
- As a consequence, if a device driver wants to skip the
``dma_map_sg()`` and ``dma_unmap_sg()`` in between 2 transfers,
because the DMA'd data wasn't used, it can resubmit the transfer right after
its completion.
- Descriptor can be freed in few ways
- Clearing DMA_CTRL_REUSE by invoking
``dmaengine_desc_clear_reuse()`` and submitting for last txn
- Explicitly invoking ``dmaengine_desc_free()``, this can succeed only
when DMA_CTRL_REUSE is already set
- Terminating the channel
- DMA_PREP_CMD
- If set, the client driver tells DMA controller that passed data in DMA
API is command data.
- Interpretation of command data is DMA controller specific. It can be
used for issuing commands to other peripherals/register reads/register
writes for which the descriptor should be in different format from
normal data descriptors.
General Design Notes
====================
Most of the DMAEngine drivers you'll see are based on a similar design
that handles the end of transfer interrupts in the handler, but defer
most work to a tasklet, including the start of a new transfer whenever
the previous transfer ended.
This is a rather inefficient design though, because the inter-transfer
latency will be not only the interrupt latency, but also the
scheduling latency of the tasklet, which will leave the channel idle
in between, which will slow down the global transfer rate.
You should avoid this kind of practice, and instead of electing a new
transfer in your tasklet, move that part to the interrupt handler in
order to have a shorter idle window (that we can't really avoid
anyway).
Glossary
========
- Burst: A number of consecutive read or write operations that
can be queued to buffers before being flushed to memory.
- Chunk: A contiguous collection of bursts
- Transfer: A collection of chunks (be it contiguous or not)
@@ -0,0 +1,190 @@
==============================
PXA/MMP - DMA Slave controller
==============================
Constraints
===========
a) Transfers hot queuing
A driver submitting a transfer and issuing it should be granted the transfer
is queued even on a running DMA channel.
This implies that the queuing doesn't wait for the previous transfer end,
and that the descriptor chaining is not only done in the irq/tasklet code
triggered by the end of the transfer.
A transfer which is submitted and issued on a phy doesn't wait for a phy to
stop and restart, but is submitted on a "running channel". The other
drivers, especially mmp_pdma waited for the phy to stop before relaunching
a new transfer.
b) All transfers having asked for confirmation should be signaled
Any issued transfer with DMA_PREP_INTERRUPT should trigger a callback call.
This implies that even if an irq/tasklet is triggered by end of tx1, but
at the time of irq/dma tx2 is already finished, tx1->complete() and
tx2->complete() should be called.
c) Channel running state
A driver should be able to query if a channel is running or not. For the
multimedia case, such as video capture, if a transfer is submitted and then
a check of the DMA channel reports a "stopped channel", the transfer should
not be issued until the next "start of frame interrupt", hence the need to
know if a channel is in running or stopped state.
d) Bandwidth guarantee
The PXA architecture has 4 levels of DMAs priorities : high, normal, low.
The high priorities get twice as much bandwidth as the normal, which get twice
as much as the low priorities.
A driver should be able to request a priority, especially the real-time
ones such as pxa_camera with (big) throughputs.
Design
======
a) Virtual channels
Same concept as in sa11x0 driver, ie. a driver was assigned a "virtual
channel" linked to the requestor line, and the physical DMA channel is
assigned on the fly when the transfer is issued.
b) Transfer anatomy for a scatter-gather transfer
::
+------------+-----+---------------+----------------+-----------------+
| desc-sg[0] | ... | desc-sg[last] | status updater | finisher/linker |
+------------+-----+---------------+----------------+-----------------+
This structure is pointed by dma->sg_cpu.
The descriptors are used as follows :
- desc-sg[i]: i-th descriptor, transferring the i-th sg
element to the video buffer scatter gather
- status updater
Transfers a single u32 to a well known dma coherent memory to leave
a trace that this transfer is done. The "well known" is unique per
physical channel, meaning that a read of this value will tell which
is the last finished transfer at that point in time.
- finisher: has ddadr=DADDR_STOP, dcmd=ENDIRQEN
- linker: has ddadr= desc-sg[0] of next transfer, dcmd=0
c) Transfers hot-chaining
Suppose the running chain is:
::
Buffer 1 Buffer 2
+---------+----+---+ +----+----+----+---+
| d0 | .. | dN | l | | d0 | .. | dN | f |
+---------+----+-|-+ ^----+----+----+---+
| |
+----+
After a call to dmaengine_submit(b3), the chain will look like:
::
Buffer 1 Buffer 2 Buffer 3
+---------+----+---+ +----+----+----+---+ +----+----+----+---+
| d0 | .. | dN | l | | d0 | .. | dN | l | | d0 | .. | dN | f |
+---------+----+-|-+ ^----+----+----+-|-+ ^----+----+----+---+
| | | |
+----+ +----+
new_link
If while new_link was created the DMA channel stopped, it is _not_
restarted. Hot-chaining doesn't break the assumption that
dma_async_issue_pending() is to be used to ensure the transfer is actually started.
One exception to this rule :
- if Buffer1 and Buffer2 had all their addresses 8 bytes aligned
- and if Buffer3 has at least one address not 4 bytes aligned
- then hot-chaining cannot happen, as the channel must be stopped, the
"align bit" must be set, and the channel restarted As a consequence,
such a transfer tx_submit() will be queued on the submitted queue, and
this specific case if the DMA is already running in aligned mode.
d) Transfers completion updater
Each time a transfer is completed on a channel, an interrupt might be
generated or not, up to the client's request. But in each case, the last
descriptor of a transfer, the "status updater", will write the latest
transfer being completed into the physical channel's completion mark.
This will speed up residue calculation, for large transfers such as video
buffers which hold around 6k descriptors or more. This also allows without
any lock to find out what is the latest completed transfer in a running
DMA chain.
e) Transfers completion, irq and tasklet
When a transfer flagged as "DMA_PREP_INTERRUPT" is finished, the dma irq
is raised. Upon this interrupt, a tasklet is scheduled for the physical
channel.
The tasklet is responsible for :
- reading the physical channel last updater mark
- calling all the transfer callbacks of finished transfers, based on
that mark, and each transfer flags.
If a transfer is completed while this handling is done, a dma irq will
be raised, and the tasklet will be scheduled once again, having a new
updater mark.
f) Residue
Residue granularity will be descriptor based. The issued but not completed
transfers will be scanned for all of their descriptors against the
currently running descriptor.
g) Most complicated case of driver's tx queues
The most tricky situation is when :
- there are not "acked" transfers (tx0)
- a driver submitted an aligned tx1, not chained
- a driver submitted an aligned tx2 => tx2 is cold chained to tx1
- a driver issued tx1+tx2 => channel is running in aligned mode
- a driver submitted an aligned tx3 => tx3 is hot-chained
- a driver submitted an unaligned tx4 => tx4 is put in submitted queue,
not chained
- a driver issued tx4 => tx4 is put in issued queue, not chained
- a driver submitted an aligned tx5 => tx5 is put in submitted queue, not
chained
- a driver submitted an aligned tx6 => tx6 is put in submitted queue,
cold chained to tx5
This translates into (after tx4 is issued) :
- issued queue
::
+-----+ +-----+ +-----+ +-----+
| tx1 | | tx2 | | tx3 | | tx4 |
+---|-+ ^---|-+ ^-----+ +-----+
| | | |
+---+ +---+
- submitted queue
+-----+ +-----+
| tx5 | | tx6 |
+---|-+ ^-----+
| |
+---+
- completed queue : empty
- allocated queue : tx0
It should be noted that after tx3 is completed, the channel is stopped, and
restarted in "unaligned mode" to handle tx4.
Author: Robert Jarzmik <robert.jarzmik@free.fr>
+178
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,178 @@
Error Detection And Correction (EDAC) Devices
=============================================
Main Concepts used at the EDAC subsystem
----------------------------------------
There are several things to be aware of that aren't at all obvious, like
*sockets, *socket sets*, *banks*, *rows*, *chip-select rows*, *channels*,
etc...
These are some of the many terms that are thrown about that don't always
mean what people think they mean (Inconceivable!). In the interest of
creating a common ground for discussion, terms and their definitions
will be established.
* Memory devices
The individual DRAM chips on a memory stick. These devices commonly
output 4 and 8 bits each (x4, x8). Grouping several of these in parallel
provides the number of bits that the memory controller expects:
typically 72 bits, in order to provide 64 bits + 8 bits of ECC data.
* Memory Stick
A printed circuit board that aggregates multiple memory devices in
parallel. In general, this is the Field Replaceable Unit (FRU) which
gets replaced, in the case of excessive errors. Most often it is also
called DIMM (Dual Inline Memory Module).
* Memory Socket
A physical connector on the motherboard that accepts a single memory
stick. Also called as "slot" on several datasheets.
* Channel
A memory controller channel, responsible to communicate with a group of
DIMMs. Each channel has its own independent control (command) and data
bus, and can be used independently or grouped with other channels.
* Branch
It is typically the highest hierarchy on a Fully-Buffered DIMM memory
controller. Typically, it contains two channels. Two channels at the
same branch can be used in single mode or in lockstep mode. When
lockstep is enabled, the cacheline is doubled, but it generally brings
some performance penalty. Also, it is generally not possible to point to
just one memory stick when an error occurs, as the error correction code
is calculated using two DIMMs instead of one. Due to that, it is capable
of correcting more errors than on single mode.
* Single-channel
The data accessed by the memory controller is contained into one dimm
only. E. g. if the data is 64 bits-wide, the data flows to the CPU using
one 64 bits parallel access. Typically used with SDR, DDR, DDR2 and DDR3
memories. FB-DIMM and RAMBUS use a different concept for channel, so
this concept doesn't apply there.
* Double-channel
The data size accessed by the memory controller is interlaced into two
dimms, accessed at the same time. E. g. if the DIMM is 64 bits-wide (72
bits with ECC), the data flows to the CPU using a 128 bits parallel
access.
* Chip-select row
This is the name of the DRAM signal used to select the DRAM ranks to be
accessed. Common chip-select rows for single channel are 64 bits, for
dual channel 128 bits. It may not be visible by the memory controller,
as some DIMM types have a memory buffer that can hide direct access to
it from the Memory Controller.
* Single-Ranked stick
A Single-ranked stick has 1 chip-select row of memory. Motherboards
commonly drive two chip-select pins to a memory stick. A single-ranked
stick, will occupy only one of those rows. The other will be unused.
.. _doubleranked:
* Double-Ranked stick
A double-ranked stick has two chip-select rows which access different
sets of memory devices. The two rows cannot be accessed concurrently.
* Double-sided stick
**DEPRECATED TERM**, see :ref:`Double-Ranked stick <doubleranked>`.
A double-sided stick has two chip-select rows which access different sets
of memory devices. The two rows cannot be accessed concurrently.
"Double-sided" is irrespective of the memory devices being mounted on
both sides of the memory stick.
* Socket set
All of the memory sticks that are required for a single memory access or
all of the memory sticks spanned by a chip-select row. A single socket
set has two chip-select rows and if double-sided sticks are used these
will occupy those chip-select rows.
* Bank
This term is avoided because it is unclear when needing to distinguish
between chip-select rows and socket sets.
Memory Controllers
------------------
Most of the EDAC core is focused on doing Memory Controller error detection.
The :c:func:`edac_mc_alloc`. It uses internally the struct ``mem_ctl_info``
to describe the memory controllers, with is an opaque struct for the EDAC
drivers. Only the EDAC core is allowed to touch it.
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/edac.h
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/edac/edac_mc.h
PCI Controllers
---------------
The EDAC subsystem provides a mechanism to handle PCI controllers by calling
the :c:func:`edac_pci_alloc_ctl_info`. It will use the struct
:c:type:`edac_pci_ctl_info` to describe the PCI controllers.
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/edac/edac_pci.h
EDAC Blocks
-----------
The EDAC subsystem also provides a generic mechanism to report errors on
other parts of the hardware via :c:func:`edac_device_alloc_ctl_info` function.
The structures :c:type:`edac_dev_sysfs_block_attribute`,
:c:type:`edac_device_block`, :c:type:`edac_device_instance` and
:c:type:`edac_device_ctl_info` provide a generic or abstract 'edac_device'
representation at sysfs.
This set of structures and the code that implements the APIs for the same, provide for registering EDAC type devices which are NOT standard memory or
PCI, like:
- CPU caches (L1 and L2)
- DMA engines
- Core CPU switches
- Fabric switch units
- PCIe interface controllers
- other EDAC/ECC type devices that can be monitored for
errors, etc.
It allows for a 2 level set of hierarchy.
For example, a cache could be composed of L1, L2 and L3 levels of cache.
Each CPU core would have its own L1 cache, while sharing L2 and maybe L3
caches. On such case, those can be represented via the following sysfs
nodes::
/sys/devices/system/edac/..
pci/ <existing pci directory (if available)>
mc/ <existing memory device directory>
cpu/cpu0/.. <L1 and L2 block directory>
/L1-cache/ce_count
/ue_count
/L2-cache/ce_count
/ue_count
cpu/cpu1/.. <L1 and L2 block directory>
/L1-cache/ce_count
/ue_count
/L2-cache/ce_count
/ue_count
...
the L1 and L2 directories would be "edac_device_block's"
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/edac/edac_device.h
@@ -0,0 +1,33 @@
=================
Built-in firmware
=================
Firmware can be built-in to the kernel, this means building the firmware
into vmlinux directly, to enable avoiding having to look for firmware from
the filesystem. Instead, firmware can be looked for inside the kernel
directly. You can enable built-in firmware using the kernel configuration
options:
* CONFIG_EXTRA_FIRMWARE
* CONFIG_EXTRA_FIRMWARE_DIR
There are a few reasons why you might want to consider building your firmware
into the kernel with CONFIG_EXTRA_FIRMWARE:
* Speed
* Firmware is needed for accessing the boot device, and the user doesn't
want to stuff the firmware into the boot initramfs.
Even if you have these needs there are a few reasons why you may not be
able to make use of built-in firmware:
* Legalese - firmware is non-GPL compatible
* Some firmware may be optional
* Firmware upgrades are possible, therefore a new firmware would implicate
a complete kernel rebuild.
* Some firmware files may be really large in size. The remote-proc subsystem
is an example subsystem which deals with these sorts of firmware
* The firmware may need to be scraped out from some device specific location
dynamically, an example is calibration data for for some WiFi chipsets. This
calibration data can be unique per sold device.
@@ -0,0 +1,16 @@
==========================
Firmware API core features
==========================
The firmware API has a rich set of core features available. This section
documents these features.
.. toctree::
fw_search_path
built-in-fw
firmware_cache
direct-fs-lookup
fallback-mechanisms
lookup-order
@@ -0,0 +1,30 @@
========================
Direct filesystem lookup
========================
Direct filesystem lookup is the most common form of firmware lookup performed
by the kernel. The kernel looks for the firmware directly on the root
filesystem in the paths documented in the section 'Firmware search paths'.
The filesystem lookup is implemented in fw_get_filesystem_firmware(), it
uses common core kernel file loader facility kernel_read_file_from_path().
The max path allowed is PATH_MAX -- currently this is 4096 characters.
It is recommended you keep /lib/firmware paths on your root filesystem,
avoid having a separate partition for them in order to avoid possible
races with lookups and avoid uses of the custom fallback mechanisms
documented below.
Firmware and initramfs
----------------------
Drivers which are built-in to the kernel should have the firmware integrated
also as part of the initramfs used to boot the kernel given that otherwise
a race is possible with loading the driver and the real rootfs not yet being
available. Stuffing the firmware into initramfs resolves this race issue,
however note that using initrd does not suffice to address the same race.
There are circumstances that justify not wanting to include firmware into
initramfs, such as dealing with large firmware firmware files for the
remote-proc subsystem. For such cases using a userspace fallback mechanism
is currently the only viable solution as only userspace can know for sure
when the real rootfs is ready and mounted.
@@ -0,0 +1,204 @@
===================
Fallback mechanisms
===================
A fallback mechanism is supported to allow to overcome failures to do a direct
filesystem lookup on the root filesystem or when the firmware simply cannot be
installed for practical reasons on the root filesystem. The kernel
configuration options related to supporting the firmware fallback mechanism are:
* CONFIG_FW_LOADER_USER_HELPER: enables building the firmware fallback
mechanism. Most distributions enable this option today. If enabled but
CONFIG_FW_LOADER_USER_HELPER_FALLBACK is disabled, only the custom fallback
mechanism is available and for the request_firmware_nowait() call.
* CONFIG_FW_LOADER_USER_HELPER_FALLBACK: force enables each request to
enable the kobject uevent fallback mechanism on all firmware API calls
except request_firmware_direct(). Most distributions disable this option
today. The call request_firmware_nowait() allows for one alternative
fallback mechanism: if this kconfig option is enabled and your second
argument to request_firmware_nowait(), uevent, is set to false you are
informing the kernel that you have a custom fallback mechanism and it will
manually load the firmware. Read below for more details.
Note that this means when having this configuration:
CONFIG_FW_LOADER_USER_HELPER=y
CONFIG_FW_LOADER_USER_HELPER_FALLBACK=n
the kobject uevent fallback mechanism will never take effect even
for request_firmware_nowait() when uevent is set to true.
Justifying the firmware fallback mechanism
==========================================
Direct filesystem lookups may fail for a variety of reasons. Known reasons for
this are worth itemizing and documenting as it justifies the need for the
fallback mechanism:
* Race against access with the root filesystem upon bootup.
* Races upon resume from suspend. This is resolved by the firmware cache, but
the firmware cache is only supported if you use uevents, and its not
supported for request_firmware_into_buf().
* Firmware is not accessible through typical means:
* It cannot be installed into the root filesystem
* The firmware provides very unique device specific data tailored for
the unit gathered with local information. An example is calibration
data for WiFi chipsets for mobile devices. This calibration data is
not common to all units, but tailored per unit. Such information may
be installed on a separate flash partition other than where the root
filesystem is provided.
Types of fallback mechanisms
============================
There are really two fallback mechanisms available using one shared sysfs
interface as a loading facility:
* Kobject uevent fallback mechanism
* Custom fallback mechanism
First lets document the shared sysfs loading facility.
Firmware sysfs loading facility
===============================
In order to help device drivers upload firmware using a fallback mechanism
the firmware infrastructure creates a sysfs interface to enable userspace
to load and indicate when firmware is ready. The sysfs directory is created
via fw_create_instance(). This call creates a new struct device named after
the firmware requested, and establishes it in the device hierarchy by
associating the device used to make the request as the device's parent.
The sysfs directory's file attributes are defined and controlled through
the new device's class (firmware_class) and group (fw_dev_attr_groups).
This is actually where the original firmware_class module name came from,
given that originally the only firmware loading mechanism available was the
mechanism we now use as a fallback mechanism, which registers a struct class
firmware_class. Because the attributes exposed are part of the module name, the
module name firmware_class cannot be renamed in the future, to ensure backward
compatibility with old userspace.
To load firmware using the sysfs interface we expose a loading indicator,
and a file upload firmware into:
* /sys/$DEVPATH/loading
* /sys/$DEVPATH/data
To upload firmware you will echo 1 onto the loading file to indicate
you are loading firmware. You then write the firmware into the data file,
and you notify the kernel the firmware is ready by echo'ing 0 onto
the loading file.
The firmware device used to help load firmware using sysfs is only created if
direct firmware loading fails and if the fallback mechanism is enabled for your
firmware request, this is set up with :c:func:`firmware_fallback_sysfs`. It is
important to re-iterate that no device is created if a direct filesystem lookup
succeeded.
Using::
echo 1 > /sys/$DEVPATH/loading
Will clean any previous partial load at once and make the firmware API
return an error. When loading firmware the firmware_class grows a buffer
for the firmware in PAGE_SIZE increments to hold the image as it comes in.
firmware_data_read() and firmware_loading_show() are just provided for the
test_firmware driver for testing, they are not called in normal use or
expected to be used regularly by userspace.
firmware_fallback_sysfs
-----------------------
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/base/firmware_loader/fallback.c
:functions: firmware_fallback_sysfs
Firmware kobject uevent fallback mechanism
==========================================
Since a device is created for the sysfs interface to help load firmware as a
fallback mechanism userspace can be informed of the addition of the device by
relying on kobject uevents. The addition of the device into the device
hierarchy means the fallback mechanism for firmware loading has been initiated.
For details of implementation refer to fw_load_sysfs_fallback(), in particular
on the use of dev_set_uevent_suppress() and kobject_uevent().
The kernel's kobject uevent mechanism is implemented in lib/kobject_uevent.c,
it issues uevents to userspace. As a supplement to kobject uevents Linux
distributions could also enable CONFIG_UEVENT_HELPER_PATH, which makes use of
core kernel's usermode helper (UMH) functionality to call out to a userspace
helper for kobject uevents. In practice though no standard distribution has
ever used the CONFIG_UEVENT_HELPER_PATH. If CONFIG_UEVENT_HELPER_PATH is
enabled this binary would be called each time kobject_uevent_env() gets called
in the kernel for each kobject uevent triggered.
Different implementations have been supported in userspace to take advantage of
this fallback mechanism. When firmware loading was only possible using the
sysfs mechanism the userspace component "hotplug" provided the functionality of
monitoring for kobject events. Historically this was superseded be systemd's
udev, however firmware loading support was removed from udev as of systemd
commit be2ea723b1d0 ("udev: remove userspace firmware loading support")
as of v217 on August, 2014. This means most Linux distributions today are
not using or taking advantage of the firmware fallback mechanism provided
by kobject uevents. This is specially exacerbated due to the fact that most
distributions today disable CONFIG_FW_LOADER_USER_HELPER_FALLBACK.
Refer to do_firmware_uevent() for details of the kobject event variables
setup. The variables currently passed to userspace with a "kobject add"
event are:
* FIRMWARE=firmware name
* TIMEOUT=timeout value
* ASYNC=whether or not the API request was asynchronous
By default DEVPATH is set by the internal kernel kobject infrastructure.
Below is an example simple kobject uevent script::
# Both $DEVPATH and $FIRMWARE are already provided in the environment.
MY_FW_DIR=/lib/firmware/
echo 1 > /sys/$DEVPATH/loading
cat $MY_FW_DIR/$FIRMWARE > /sys/$DEVPATH/data
echo 0 > /sys/$DEVPATH/loading
Firmware custom fallback mechanism
==================================
Users of the request_firmware_nowait() call have yet another option available
at their disposal: rely on the sysfs fallback mechanism but request that no
kobject uevents be issued to userspace. The original logic behind this
was that utilities other than udev might be required to lookup firmware
in non-traditional paths -- paths outside of the listing documented in the
section 'Direct filesystem lookup'. This option is not available to any of
the other API calls as uevents are always forced for them.
Since uevents are only meaningful if the fallback mechanism is enabled
in your kernel it would seem odd to enable uevents with kernels that do not
have the fallback mechanism enabled in their kernels. Unfortunately we also
rely on the uevent flag which can be disabled by request_firmware_nowait() to
also setup the firmware cache for firmware requests. As documented above,
the firmware cache is only set up if uevent is enabled for an API call.
Although this can disable the firmware cache for request_firmware_nowait()
calls, users of this API should not use it for the purposes of disabling
the cache as that was not the original purpose of the flag. Not setting
the uevent flag means you want to opt-in for the firmware fallback mechanism
but you want to suppress kobject uevents, as you have a custom solution which
will monitor for your device addition into the device hierarchy somehow and
load firmware for you through a custom path.
Firmware fallback timeout
=========================
The firmware fallback mechanism has a timeout. If firmware is not loaded
onto the sysfs interface by the timeout value an error is sent to the
driver. By default the timeout is set to 60 seconds if uevents are
desirable, otherwise MAX_JIFFY_OFFSET is used (max timeout possible).
The logic behind using MAX_JIFFY_OFFSET for non-uevents is that a custom
solution will have as much time as it needs to load firmware.
You can customize the firmware timeout by echo'ing your desired timeout into
the following file:
* /sys/class/firmware/timeout
If you echo 0 into it means MAX_JIFFY_OFFSET will be used. The data type
for the timeout is an int.
@@ -0,0 +1,51 @@
==============
Firmware cache
==============
When Linux resumes from suspend some device drivers require firmware lookups to
re-initialize devices. During resume there may be a period of time during which
firmware lookups are not possible, during this short period of time firmware
requests will fail. Time is of essence though, and delaying drivers to wait for
the root filesystem for firmware delays user experience with device
functionality. In order to support these requirements the firmware
infrastructure implements a firmware cache for device drivers for most API
calls, automatically behind the scenes.
The firmware cache makes using certain firmware API calls safe during a device
driver's suspend and resume callback. Users of these API calls needn't cache
the firmware by themselves for dealing with firmware loss during system resume.
The firmware cache works by requesting for firmware prior to suspend and
caching it in memory. Upon resume device drivers using the firmware API will
have access to the firmware immediately, without having to wait for the root
filesystem to mount or dealing with possible race issues with lookups as the
root filesystem mounts.
Some implementation details about the firmware cache setup:
* The firmware cache is setup by adding a devres entry for each device that
uses all synchronous call except :c:func:`request_firmware_into_buf`.
* If an asynchronous call is used the firmware cache is only set up for a
device if if the second argument (uevent) to request_firmware_nowait() is
true. When uevent is true it requests that a kobject uevent be sent to
userspace for the firmware request through the sysfs fallback mechanism
if the firmware file is not found.
* If the firmware cache is determined to be needed as per the above two
criteria the firmware cache is setup by adding a devres entry for the
device making the firmware request.
* The firmware devres entry is maintained throughout the lifetime of the
device. This means that even if you release_firmware() the firmware cache
will still be used on resume from suspend.
* The timeout for the fallback mechanism is temporarily reduced to 10 seconds
as the firmware cache is set up during suspend, the timeout is set back to
the old value you had configured after the cache is set up.
* Upon suspend any pending non-uevent firmware requests are killed to avoid
stalling the kernel, this is done with kill_requests_without_uevent(). Kernel
calls requiring the non-uevent therefore need to implement their own firmware
cache mechanism but must not use the firmware API on suspend.
@@ -0,0 +1,26 @@
=====================
Firmware search paths
=====================
The following search paths are used to look for firmware on your
root filesystem.
* fw_path_para - module parameter - default is empty so this is ignored
* /lib/firmware/updates/UTS_RELEASE/
* /lib/firmware/updates/
* /lib/firmware/UTS_RELEASE/
* /lib/firmware/
The module parameter ''path'' can be passed to the firmware_class module
to activate the first optional custom fw_path_para. The custom path can
only be up to 256 characters long. The kernel parameter passed would be:
* 'firmware_class.path=$CUSTOMIZED_PATH'
There is an alternative to customize the path at run time after bootup, you
can use the file:
* /sys/module/firmware_class/parameters/path
You would echo into it your custom path and firmware requested will be
searched for there first.
@@ -0,0 +1,17 @@
==================
Linux Firmware API
==================
.. toctree::
introduction
core
request_firmware
other_interfaces
.. only:: subproject and html
Indices
=======
* :ref:`genindex`
@@ -0,0 +1,27 @@
============
Introduction
============
The firmware API enables kernel code to request files required
for functionality from userspace, the uses vary:
* Microcode for CPU errata
* Device driver firmware, required to be loaded onto device
microcontrollers
* Device driver information data (calibration data, EEPROM overrides),
some of which can be completely optional.
Types of firmware requests
==========================
There are two types of calls:
* Synchronous
* Asynchronous
Which one you use vary depending on your requirements, the rule of thumb
however is you should strive to use the asynchronous APIs unless you also
are already using asynchronous initialization mechanisms which will not
stall or delay boot. Even if loading firmware does not take a lot of time
processing firmware might, and this can still delay boot or initialization,
as such mechanisms such as asynchronous probe can help supplement drivers.
@@ -0,0 +1,18 @@
=====================
Firmware lookup order
=====================
Different functionality is available to enable firmware to be found.
Below is chronological order of how firmware will be looked for once
a driver issues a firmware API call.
* The ''Built-in firmware'' is checked first, if the firmware is present we
return it immediately
* The ''Firmware cache'' is looked at next. If the firmware is found we
return it immediately
* The ''Direct filesystem lookup'' is performed next, if found we
return it immediately
* If no firmware has been found and the fallback mechanism was enabled
the sysfs interface is created. After this either a kobject uevent
is issued or the custom firmware loading is relied upon for firmware
loading up to the timeout value.
@@ -0,0 +1,15 @@
Other Firmware Interfaces
=========================
DMI Interfaces
--------------
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/firmware/dmi_scan.c
:export:
EDD Interfaces
--------------
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/firmware/edd.c
:internal:
@@ -0,0 +1,75 @@
====================
request_firmware API
====================
You would typically load firmware and then load it into your device somehow.
The typical firmware work flow is reflected below::
if(request_firmware(&fw_entry, $FIRMWARE, device) == 0)
copy_fw_to_device(fw_entry->data, fw_entry->size);
release_firmware(fw_entry);
Synchronous firmware requests
=============================
Synchronous firmware requests will wait until the firmware is found or until
an error is returned.
request_firmware
----------------
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/base/firmware_loader/main.c
:functions: request_firmware
firmware_request_nowarn
-----------------------
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/base/firmware_loader/main.c
:functions: firmware_request_nowarn
request_firmware_direct
-----------------------
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/base/firmware_loader/main.c
:functions: request_firmware_direct
request_firmware_into_buf
-------------------------
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/base/firmware_loader/main.c
:functions: request_firmware_into_buf
Asynchronous firmware requests
==============================
Asynchronous firmware requests allow driver code to not have to wait
until the firmware or an error is returned. Function callbacks are
provided so that when the firmware or an error is found the driver is
informed through the callback. request_firmware_nowait() cannot be called
in atomic contexts.
request_firmware_nowait
-----------------------
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/base/firmware_loader/main.c
:functions: request_firmware_nowait
Special optimizations on reboot
===============================
Some devices have an optimization in place to enable the firmware to be
retained during system reboot. When such optimizations are used the driver
author must ensure the firmware is still available on resume from suspend,
this can be done with firmware_request_cache() instead of requesting for the
firmware to be loaded.
firmware_request_cache()
------------------------
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/base/firmware_loader/main.c
:functions: firmware_request_cache
request firmware API expected driver use
========================================
Once an API call returns you process the firmware and then release the
firmware. For example if you used request_firmware() and it returns,
the driver has the firmware image accessible in fw_entry->{data,size}.
If something went wrong request_firmware() returns non-zero and fw_entry
is set to NULL. Once your driver is done with processing the firmware it
can call call release_firmware(fw_entry) to release the firmware image
and any related resource.
@@ -0,0 +1,49 @@
FPGA Bridge
===========
API to implement a new FPGA bridge
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/fpga/fpga-bridge.h
:functions: fpga_bridge
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/fpga/fpga-bridge.h
:functions: fpga_bridge_ops
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/fpga/fpga-bridge.c
:functions: fpga_bridge_create
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/fpga/fpga-bridge.c
:functions: fpga_bridge_free
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/fpga/fpga-bridge.c
:functions: fpga_bridge_register
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/fpga/fpga-bridge.c
:functions: fpga_bridge_unregister
API to control an FPGA bridge
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
You probably won't need these directly. FPGA regions should handle this.
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/fpga/fpga-bridge.c
:functions: of_fpga_bridge_get
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/fpga/fpga-bridge.c
:functions: fpga_bridge_get
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/fpga/fpga-bridge.c
:functions: fpga_bridge_put
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/fpga/fpga-bridge.c
:functions: fpga_bridge_get_to_list
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/fpga/fpga-bridge.c
:functions: of_fpga_bridge_get_to_list
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/fpga/fpga-bridge.c
:functions: fpga_bridge_enable
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/fpga/fpga-bridge.c
:functions: fpga_bridge_disable
+225
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,225 @@
FPGA Manager
============
Overview
--------
The FPGA manager core exports a set of functions for programming an FPGA with
an image. The API is manufacturer agnostic. All manufacturer specifics are
hidden away in a low level driver which registers a set of ops with the core.
The FPGA image data itself is very manufacturer specific, but for our purposes
it's just binary data. The FPGA manager core won't parse it.
The FPGA image to be programmed can be in a scatter gather list, a single
contiguous buffer, or a firmware file. Because allocating contiguous kernel
memory for the buffer should be avoided, users are encouraged to use a scatter
gather list instead if possible.
The particulars for programming the image are presented in a structure (struct
fpga_image_info). This struct contains parameters such as pointers to the
FPGA image as well as image-specific particulars such as whether the image was
built for full or partial reconfiguration.
How to support a new FPGA device
--------------------------------
To add another FPGA manager, write a driver that implements a set of ops. The
probe function calls fpga_mgr_register(), such as::
static const struct fpga_manager_ops socfpga_fpga_ops = {
.write_init = socfpga_fpga_ops_configure_init,
.write = socfpga_fpga_ops_configure_write,
.write_complete = socfpga_fpga_ops_configure_complete,
.state = socfpga_fpga_ops_state,
};
static int socfpga_fpga_probe(struct platform_device *pdev)
{
struct device *dev = &pdev->dev;
struct socfpga_fpga_priv *priv;
struct fpga_manager *mgr;
int ret;
priv = devm_kzalloc(dev, sizeof(*priv), GFP_KERNEL);
if (!priv)
return -ENOMEM;
/*
* do ioremaps, get interrupts, etc. and save
* them in priv
*/
mgr = fpga_mgr_create(dev, "Altera SOCFPGA FPGA Manager",
&socfpga_fpga_ops, priv);
if (!mgr)
return -ENOMEM;
platform_set_drvdata(pdev, mgr);
ret = fpga_mgr_register(mgr);
if (ret)
fpga_mgr_free(mgr);
return ret;
}
static int socfpga_fpga_remove(struct platform_device *pdev)
{
struct fpga_manager *mgr = platform_get_drvdata(pdev);
fpga_mgr_unregister(mgr);
return 0;
}
The ops will implement whatever device specific register writes are needed to
do the programming sequence for this particular FPGA. These ops return 0 for
success or negative error codes otherwise.
The programming sequence is::
1. .write_init
2. .write or .write_sg (may be called once or multiple times)
3. .write_complete
The .write_init function will prepare the FPGA to receive the image data. The
buffer passed into .write_init will be at most .initial_header_size bytes long;
if the whole bitstream is not immediately available then the core code will
buffer up at least this much before starting.
The .write function writes a buffer to the FPGA. The buffer may be contain the
whole FPGA image or may be a smaller chunk of an FPGA image. In the latter
case, this function is called multiple times for successive chunks. This interface
is suitable for drivers which use PIO.
The .write_sg version behaves the same as .write except the input is a sg_table
scatter list. This interface is suitable for drivers which use DMA.
The .write_complete function is called after all the image has been written
to put the FPGA into operating mode.
The ops include a .state function which will determine the state the FPGA is in
and return a code of type enum fpga_mgr_states. It doesn't result in a change
in state.
How to write an image buffer to a supported FPGA
------------------------------------------------
Some sample code::
#include <linux/fpga/fpga-mgr.h>
struct fpga_manager *mgr;
struct fpga_image_info *info;
int ret;
/*
* Get a reference to FPGA manager. The manager is not locked, so you can
* hold onto this reference without it preventing programming.
*
* This example uses the device node of the manager. Alternatively, use
* fpga_mgr_get(dev) instead if you have the device.
*/
mgr = of_fpga_mgr_get(mgr_node);
/* struct with information about the FPGA image to program. */
info = fpga_image_info_alloc(dev);
/* flags indicates whether to do full or partial reconfiguration */
info->flags = FPGA_MGR_PARTIAL_RECONFIG;
/*
* At this point, indicate where the image is. This is pseudo-code; you're
* going to use one of these three.
*/
if (image is in a scatter gather table) {
info->sgt = [your scatter gather table]
} else if (image is in a buffer) {
info->buf = [your image buffer]
info->count = [image buffer size]
} else if (image is in a firmware file) {
info->firmware_name = devm_kstrdup(dev, firmware_name, GFP_KERNEL);
}
/* Get exclusive control of FPGA manager */
ret = fpga_mgr_lock(mgr);
/* Load the buffer to the FPGA */
ret = fpga_mgr_buf_load(mgr, &info, buf, count);
/* Release the FPGA manager */
fpga_mgr_unlock(mgr);
fpga_mgr_put(mgr);
/* Deallocate the image info if you're done with it */
fpga_image_info_free(info);
API for implementing a new FPGA Manager driver
----------------------------------------------
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/fpga/fpga-mgr.h
:functions: fpga_manager
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/fpga/fpga-mgr.h
:functions: fpga_manager_ops
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/fpga/fpga-mgr.c
:functions: fpga_mgr_create
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/fpga/fpga-mgr.c
:functions: fpga_mgr_free
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/fpga/fpga-mgr.c
:functions: fpga_mgr_register
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/fpga/fpga-mgr.c
:functions: fpga_mgr_unregister
API for programming an FPGA
---------------------------
FPGA Manager flags
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/fpga/fpga-mgr.h
:doc: FPGA Manager flags
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/fpga/fpga-mgr.h
:functions: fpga_image_info
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/fpga/fpga-mgr.h
:functions: fpga_mgr_states
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/fpga/fpga-mgr.c
:functions: fpga_image_info_alloc
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/fpga/fpga-mgr.c
:functions: fpga_image_info_free
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/fpga/fpga-mgr.c
:functions: of_fpga_mgr_get
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/fpga/fpga-mgr.c
:functions: fpga_mgr_get
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/fpga/fpga-mgr.c
:functions: fpga_mgr_put
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/fpga/fpga-mgr.c
:functions: fpga_mgr_lock
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/fpga/fpga-mgr.c
:functions: fpga_mgr_unlock
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/fpga/fpga-mgr.h
:functions: fpga_mgr_states
Note - use :c:func:`fpga_region_program_fpga()` instead of :c:func:`fpga_mgr_load()`
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/fpga/fpga-mgr.c
:functions: fpga_mgr_load
@@ -0,0 +1,102 @@
FPGA Region
===========
Overview
--------
This document is meant to be a brief overview of the FPGA region API usage. A
more conceptual look at regions can be found in the Device Tree binding
document [#f1]_.
For the purposes of this API document, let's just say that a region associates
an FPGA Manager and a bridge (or bridges) with a reprogrammable region of an
FPGA or the whole FPGA. The API provides a way to register a region and to
program a region.
Currently the only layer above fpga-region.c in the kernel is the Device Tree
support (of-fpga-region.c) described in [#f1]_. The DT support layer uses regions
to program the FPGA and then DT to handle enumeration. The common region code
is intended to be used by other schemes that have other ways of accomplishing
enumeration after programming.
An fpga-region can be set up to know the following things:
* which FPGA manager to use to do the programming
* which bridges to disable before programming and enable afterwards.
Additional info needed to program the FPGA image is passed in the struct
fpga_image_info including:
* pointers to the image as either a scatter-gather buffer, a contiguous
buffer, or the name of firmware file
* flags indicating specifics such as whether the image is for partial
reconfiguration.
How to program an FPGA using a region
-------------------------------------
First, allocate the info struct::
info = fpga_image_info_alloc(dev);
if (!info)
return -ENOMEM;
Set flags as needed, i.e.::
info->flags |= FPGA_MGR_PARTIAL_RECONFIG;
Point to your FPGA image, such as::
info->sgt = &sgt;
Add info to region and do the programming::
region->info = info;
ret = fpga_region_program_fpga(region);
:c:func:`fpga_region_program_fpga()` operates on info passed in the
fpga_image_info (region->info). This function will attempt to:
* lock the region's mutex
* lock the region's FPGA manager
* build a list of FPGA bridges if a method has been specified to do so
* disable the bridges
* program the FPGA
* re-enable the bridges
* release the locks
Then you will want to enumerate whatever hardware has appeared in the FPGA.
How to add a new FPGA region
----------------------------
An example of usage can be seen in the probe function of [#f2]_.
.. [#f1] ../devicetree/bindings/fpga/fpga-region.txt
.. [#f2] ../../drivers/fpga/of-fpga-region.c
API to program an FPGA
----------------------
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/fpga/fpga-region.c
:functions: fpga_region_program_fpga
API to add a new FPGA region
----------------------------
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/fpga/fpga-region.h
:functions: fpga_region
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/fpga/fpga-region.c
:functions: fpga_region_create
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/fpga/fpga-region.c
:functions: fpga_region_free
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/fpga/fpga-region.c
:functions: fpga_region_register
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/fpga/fpga-region.c
:functions: fpga_region_unregister
+13
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,13 @@
==============
FPGA Subsystem
==============
:Author: Alan Tull
.. toctree::
:maxdepth: 2
intro
fpga-mgr
fpga-bridge
fpga-region
+54
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,54 @@
Introduction
============
The FPGA subsystem supports reprogramming FPGAs dynamically under
Linux. Some of the core intentions of the FPGA subsystems are:
* The FPGA subsystem is vendor agnostic.
* The FPGA subsystem separates upper layers (userspace interfaces and
enumeration) from lower layers that know how to program a specific
FPGA.
* Code should not be shared between upper and lower layers. This
should go without saying. If that seems necessary, there's probably
framework functionality that can be added that will benefit
other users. Write the linux-fpga mailing list and maintainers and
seek out a solution that expands the framework for broad reuse.
* Generally, when adding code, think of the future. Plan for reuse.
The framework in the kernel is divided into:
FPGA Manager
------------
If you are adding a new FPGA or a new method of programming an FPGA,
this is the subsystem for you. Low level FPGA manager drivers contain
the knowledge of how to program a specific device. This subsystem
includes the framework in fpga-mgr.c and the low level drivers that
are registered with it.
FPGA Bridge
-----------
FPGA Bridges prevent spurious signals from going out of an FPGA or a
region of an FPGA during programming. They are disabled before
programming begins and re-enabled afterwards. An FPGA bridge may be
actual hard hardware that gates a bus to a CPU or a soft ("freeze")
bridge in FPGA fabric that surrounds a partial reconfiguration region
of an FPGA. This subsystem includes fpga-bridge.c and the low level
drivers that are registered with it.
FPGA Region
-----------
If you are adding a new interface to the FPGA framework, add it on top
of an FPGA region to allow the most reuse of your interface.
The FPGA Region framework (fpga-region.c) associates managers and
bridges as reconfigurable regions. A region may refer to the whole
FPGA in full reconfiguration or to a partial reconfiguration region.
The Device Tree FPGA Region support (of-fpga-region.c) handles
reprogramming FPGAs when device tree overlays are applied.
+62
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,62 @@
Frame Buffer Library
====================
The frame buffer drivers depend heavily on four data structures. These
structures are declared in include/linux/fb.h. They are fb_info,
fb_var_screeninfo, fb_fix_screeninfo and fb_monospecs. The last
three can be made available to and from userland.
fb_info defines the current state of a particular video card. Inside
fb_info, there exists a fb_ops structure which is a collection of
needed functions to make fbdev and fbcon work. fb_info is only visible
to the kernel.
fb_var_screeninfo is used to describe the features of a video card
that are user defined. With fb_var_screeninfo, things such as depth
and the resolution may be defined.
The next structure is fb_fix_screeninfo. This defines the properties
of a card that are created when a mode is set and can't be changed
otherwise. A good example of this is the start of the frame buffer
memory. This "locks" the address of the frame buffer memory, so that it
cannot be changed or moved.
The last structure is fb_monospecs. In the old API, there was little
importance for fb_monospecs. This allowed for forbidden things such as
setting a mode of 800x600 on a fix frequency monitor. With the new API,
fb_monospecs prevents such things, and if used correctly, can prevent a
monitor from being cooked. fb_monospecs will not be useful until
kernels 2.5.x.
Frame Buffer Memory
-------------------
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/video/fbdev/core/fbmem.c
:export:
Frame Buffer Colormap
---------------------
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/video/fbdev/core/fbcmap.c
:export:
Frame Buffer Video Mode Database
--------------------------------
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/video/fbdev/core/modedb.c
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/video/fbdev/core/modedb.c
:export:
Frame Buffer Macintosh Video Mode Database
------------------------------------------
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/video/fbdev/macmodes.c
:export:
Frame Buffer Fonts
------------------
Refer to the file lib/fonts/fonts.c for more information.
+195
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,195 @@
=============
GPIO Mappings
=============
This document explains how GPIOs can be assigned to given devices and functions.
Note that it only applies to the new descriptor-based interface. For a
description of the deprecated integer-based GPIO interface please refer to
gpio-legacy.txt (actually, there is no real mapping possible with the old
interface; you just fetch an integer from somewhere and request the
corresponding GPIO).
All platforms can enable the GPIO library, but if the platform strictly
requires GPIO functionality to be present, it needs to select GPIOLIB from its
Kconfig. Then, how GPIOs are mapped depends on what the platform uses to
describe its hardware layout. Currently, mappings can be defined through device
tree, ACPI, and platform data.
Device Tree
-----------
GPIOs can easily be mapped to devices and functions in the device tree. The
exact way to do it depends on the GPIO controller providing the GPIOs, see the
device tree bindings for your controller.
GPIOs mappings are defined in the consumer device's node, in a property named
<function>-gpios, where <function> is the function the driver will request
through gpiod_get(). For example::
foo_device {
compatible = "acme,foo";
...
led-gpios = <&gpio 15 GPIO_ACTIVE_HIGH>, /* red */
<&gpio 16 GPIO_ACTIVE_HIGH>, /* green */
<&gpio 17 GPIO_ACTIVE_HIGH>; /* blue */
power-gpios = <&gpio 1 GPIO_ACTIVE_LOW>;
};
Properties named <function>-gpio are also considered valid and old bindings use
it but are only supported for compatibility reasons and should not be used for
newer bindings since it has been deprecated.
This property will make GPIOs 15, 16 and 17 available to the driver under the
"led" function, and GPIO 1 as the "power" GPIO::
struct gpio_desc *red, *green, *blue, *power;
red = gpiod_get_index(dev, "led", 0, GPIOD_OUT_HIGH);
green = gpiod_get_index(dev, "led", 1, GPIOD_OUT_HIGH);
blue = gpiod_get_index(dev, "led", 2, GPIOD_OUT_HIGH);
power = gpiod_get(dev, "power", GPIOD_OUT_HIGH);
The led GPIOs will be active high, while the power GPIO will be active low (i.e.
gpiod_is_active_low(power) will be true).
The second parameter of the gpiod_get() functions, the con_id string, has to be
the <function>-prefix of the GPIO suffixes ("gpios" or "gpio", automatically
looked up by the gpiod functions internally) used in the device tree. With above
"led-gpios" example, use the prefix without the "-" as con_id parameter: "led".
Internally, the GPIO subsystem prefixes the GPIO suffix ("gpios" or "gpio")
with the string passed in con_id to get the resulting string
(``snprintf(... "%s-%s", con_id, gpio_suffixes[]``).
ACPI
----
ACPI also supports function names for GPIOs in a similar fashion to DT.
The above DT example can be converted to an equivalent ACPI description
with the help of _DSD (Device Specific Data), introduced in ACPI 5.1::
Device (FOO) {
Name (_CRS, ResourceTemplate () {
GpioIo (Exclusive, ..., IoRestrictionOutputOnly,
"\\_SB.GPI0") {15} // red
GpioIo (Exclusive, ..., IoRestrictionOutputOnly,
"\\_SB.GPI0") {16} // green
GpioIo (Exclusive, ..., IoRestrictionOutputOnly,
"\\_SB.GPI0") {17} // blue
GpioIo (Exclusive, ..., IoRestrictionOutputOnly,
"\\_SB.GPI0") {1} // power
})
Name (_DSD, Package () {
ToUUID("daffd814-6eba-4d8c-8a91-bc9bbf4aa301"),
Package () {
Package () {
"led-gpios",
Package () {
^FOO, 0, 0, 1,
^FOO, 1, 0, 1,
^FOO, 2, 0, 1,
}
},
Package () {
"power-gpios",
Package () {^FOO, 3, 0, 0},
},
}
})
}
For more information about the ACPI GPIO bindings see
Documentation/acpi/gpio-properties.txt.
Platform Data
-------------
Finally, GPIOs can be bound to devices and functions using platform data. Board
files that desire to do so need to include the following header::
#include <linux/gpio/machine.h>
GPIOs are mapped by the means of tables of lookups, containing instances of the
gpiod_lookup structure. Two macros are defined to help declaring such mappings::
GPIO_LOOKUP(chip_label, chip_hwnum, con_id, flags)
GPIO_LOOKUP_IDX(chip_label, chip_hwnum, con_id, idx, flags)
where
- chip_label is the label of the gpiod_chip instance providing the GPIO
- chip_hwnum is the hardware number of the GPIO within the chip
- con_id is the name of the GPIO function from the device point of view. It
can be NULL, in which case it will match any function.
- idx is the index of the GPIO within the function.
- flags is defined to specify the following properties:
* GPIO_ACTIVE_HIGH - GPIO line is active high
* GPIO_ACTIVE_LOW - GPIO line is active low
* GPIO_OPEN_DRAIN - GPIO line is set up as open drain
* GPIO_OPEN_SOURCE - GPIO line is set up as open source
* GPIO_PERSISTENT - GPIO line is persistent during
suspend/resume and maintains its value
* GPIO_TRANSITORY - GPIO line is transitory and may loose its
electrical state during suspend/resume
In the future, these flags might be extended to support more properties.
Note that GPIO_LOOKUP() is just a shortcut to GPIO_LOOKUP_IDX() where idx = 0.
A lookup table can then be defined as follows, with an empty entry defining its
end. The 'dev_id' field of the table is the identifier of the device that will
make use of these GPIOs. It can be NULL, in which case it will be matched for
calls to gpiod_get() with a NULL device.
.. code-block:: c
struct gpiod_lookup_table gpios_table = {
.dev_id = "foo.0",
.table = {
GPIO_LOOKUP_IDX("gpio.0", 15, "led", 0, GPIO_ACTIVE_HIGH),
GPIO_LOOKUP_IDX("gpio.0", 16, "led", 1, GPIO_ACTIVE_HIGH),
GPIO_LOOKUP_IDX("gpio.0", 17, "led", 2, GPIO_ACTIVE_HIGH),
GPIO_LOOKUP("gpio.0", 1, "power", GPIO_ACTIVE_LOW),
{ },
},
};
And the table can be added by the board code as follows::
gpiod_add_lookup_table(&gpios_table);
The driver controlling "foo.0" will then be able to obtain its GPIOs as follows::
struct gpio_desc *red, *green, *blue, *power;
red = gpiod_get_index(dev, "led", 0, GPIOD_OUT_HIGH);
green = gpiod_get_index(dev, "led", 1, GPIOD_OUT_HIGH);
blue = gpiod_get_index(dev, "led", 2, GPIOD_OUT_HIGH);
power = gpiod_get(dev, "power", GPIOD_OUT_HIGH);
Since the "led" GPIOs are mapped as active-high, this example will switch their
signals to 1, i.e. enabling the LEDs. And for the "power" GPIO, which is mapped
as active-low, its actual signal will be 0 after this code. Contrary to the
legacy integer GPIO interface, the active-low property is handled during
mapping and is thus transparent to GPIO consumers.
A set of functions such as gpiod_set_value() is available to work with
the new descriptor-oriented interface.
Boards using platform data can also hog GPIO lines by defining GPIO hog tables.
.. code-block:: c
struct gpiod_hog gpio_hog_table[] = {
GPIO_HOG("gpio.0", 10, "foo", GPIO_ACTIVE_LOW, GPIOD_OUT_HIGH),
{ }
};
And the table can be added to the board code as follows::
gpiod_add_hogs(gpio_hog_table);
The line will be hogged as soon as the gpiochip is created or - in case the
chip was created earlier - when the hog table is registered.
+439
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,439 @@
==================================
GPIO Descriptor Consumer Interface
==================================
This document describes the consumer interface of the GPIO framework. Note that
it describes the new descriptor-based interface. For a description of the
deprecated integer-based GPIO interface please refer to gpio-legacy.txt.
Guidelines for GPIOs consumers
==============================
Drivers that can't work without standard GPIO calls should have Kconfig entries
that depend on GPIOLIB or select GPIOLIB. The functions that allow a driver to
obtain and use GPIOs are available by including the following file:
#include <linux/gpio/consumer.h>
There are static inline stubs for all functions in the header file in the case
where GPIOLIB is disabled. When these stubs are called they will emit
warnings. These stubs are used for two use cases:
- Simple compile coverage with e.g. COMPILE_TEST - it does not matter that
the current platform does not enable or select GPIOLIB because we are not
going to execute the system anyway.
- Truly optional GPIOLIB support - where the driver does not really make use
of the GPIOs on certain compile-time configurations for certain systems, but
will use it under other compile-time configurations. In this case the
consumer must make sure not to call into these functions, or the user will
be met with console warnings that may be perceived as intimidating.
All the functions that work with the descriptor-based GPIO interface are
prefixed with ``gpiod_``. The ``gpio_`` prefix is used for the legacy
interface. No other function in the kernel should use these prefixes. The use
of the legacy functions is strongly discouraged, new code should use
<linux/gpio/consumer.h> and descriptors exclusively.
Obtaining and Disposing GPIOs
=============================
With the descriptor-based interface, GPIOs are identified with an opaque,
non-forgeable handler that must be obtained through a call to one of the
gpiod_get() functions. Like many other kernel subsystems, gpiod_get() takes the
device that will use the GPIO and the function the requested GPIO is supposed to
fulfill::
struct gpio_desc *gpiod_get(struct device *dev, const char *con_id,
enum gpiod_flags flags)
If a function is implemented by using several GPIOs together (e.g. a simple LED
device that displays digits), an additional index argument can be specified::
struct gpio_desc *gpiod_get_index(struct device *dev,
const char *con_id, unsigned int idx,
enum gpiod_flags flags)
For a more detailed description of the con_id parameter in the DeviceTree case
see Documentation/driver-api/gpio/board.rst
The flags parameter is used to optionally specify a direction and initial value
for the GPIO. Values can be:
* GPIOD_ASIS or 0 to not initialize the GPIO at all. The direction must be set
later with one of the dedicated functions.
* GPIOD_IN to initialize the GPIO as input.
* GPIOD_OUT_LOW to initialize the GPIO as output with a value of 0.
* GPIOD_OUT_HIGH to initialize the GPIO as output with a value of 1.
* GPIOD_OUT_LOW_OPEN_DRAIN same as GPIOD_OUT_LOW but also enforce the line
to be electrically used with open drain.
* GPIOD_OUT_HIGH_OPEN_DRAIN same as GPIOD_OUT_HIGH but also enforce the line
to be electrically used with open drain.
The two last flags are used for use cases where open drain is mandatory, such
as I2C: if the line is not already configured as open drain in the mappings
(see board.txt), then open drain will be enforced anyway and a warning will be
printed that the board configuration needs to be updated to match the use case.
Both functions return either a valid GPIO descriptor, or an error code checkable
with IS_ERR() (they will never return a NULL pointer). -ENOENT will be returned
if and only if no GPIO has been assigned to the device/function/index triplet,
other error codes are used for cases where a GPIO has been assigned but an error
occurred while trying to acquire it. This is useful to discriminate between mere
errors and an absence of GPIO for optional GPIO parameters. For the common
pattern where a GPIO is optional, the gpiod_get_optional() and
gpiod_get_index_optional() functions can be used. These functions return NULL
instead of -ENOENT if no GPIO has been assigned to the requested function::
struct gpio_desc *gpiod_get_optional(struct device *dev,
const char *con_id,
enum gpiod_flags flags)
struct gpio_desc *gpiod_get_index_optional(struct device *dev,
const char *con_id,
unsigned int index,
enum gpiod_flags flags)
Note that gpio_get*_optional() functions (and their managed variants), unlike
the rest of gpiolib API, also return NULL when gpiolib support is disabled.
This is helpful to driver authors, since they do not need to special case
-ENOSYS return codes. System integrators should however be careful to enable
gpiolib on systems that need it.
For a function using multiple GPIOs all of those can be obtained with one call::
struct gpio_descs *gpiod_get_array(struct device *dev,
const char *con_id,
enum gpiod_flags flags)
This function returns a struct gpio_descs which contains an array of
descriptors::
struct gpio_descs {
unsigned int ndescs;
struct gpio_desc *desc[];
}
The following function returns NULL instead of -ENOENT if no GPIOs have been
assigned to the requested function::
struct gpio_descs *gpiod_get_array_optional(struct device *dev,
const char *con_id,
enum gpiod_flags flags)
Device-managed variants of these functions are also defined::
struct gpio_desc *devm_gpiod_get(struct device *dev, const char *con_id,
enum gpiod_flags flags)
struct gpio_desc *devm_gpiod_get_index(struct device *dev,
const char *con_id,
unsigned int idx,
enum gpiod_flags flags)
struct gpio_desc *devm_gpiod_get_optional(struct device *dev,
const char *con_id,
enum gpiod_flags flags)
struct gpio_desc *devm_gpiod_get_index_optional(struct device *dev,
const char *con_id,
unsigned int index,
enum gpiod_flags flags)
struct gpio_descs *devm_gpiod_get_array(struct device *dev,
const char *con_id,
enum gpiod_flags flags)
struct gpio_descs *devm_gpiod_get_array_optional(struct device *dev,
const char *con_id,
enum gpiod_flags flags)
A GPIO descriptor can be disposed of using the gpiod_put() function::
void gpiod_put(struct gpio_desc *desc)
For an array of GPIOs this function can be used::
void gpiod_put_array(struct gpio_descs *descs)
It is strictly forbidden to use a descriptor after calling these functions.
It is also not allowed to individually release descriptors (using gpiod_put())
from an array acquired with gpiod_get_array().
The device-managed variants are, unsurprisingly::
void devm_gpiod_put(struct device *dev, struct gpio_desc *desc)
void devm_gpiod_put_array(struct device *dev, struct gpio_descs *descs)
Using GPIOs
===========
Setting Direction
-----------------
The first thing a driver must do with a GPIO is setting its direction. If no
direction-setting flags have been given to gpiod_get*(), this is done by
invoking one of the gpiod_direction_*() functions::
int gpiod_direction_input(struct gpio_desc *desc)
int gpiod_direction_output(struct gpio_desc *desc, int value)
The return value is zero for success, else a negative errno. It should be
checked, since the get/set calls don't return errors and since misconfiguration
is possible. You should normally issue these calls from a task context. However,
for spinlock-safe GPIOs it is OK to use them before tasking is enabled, as part
of early board setup.
For output GPIOs, the value provided becomes the initial output value. This
helps avoid signal glitching during system startup.
A driver can also query the current direction of a GPIO::
int gpiod_get_direction(const struct gpio_desc *desc)
This function returns 0 for output, 1 for input, or an error code in case of error.
Be aware that there is no default direction for GPIOs. Therefore, **using a GPIO
without setting its direction first is illegal and will result in undefined
behavior!**
Spinlock-Safe GPIO Access
-------------------------
Most GPIO controllers can be accessed with memory read/write instructions. Those
don't need to sleep, and can safely be done from inside hard (non-threaded) IRQ
handlers and similar contexts.
Use the following calls to access GPIOs from an atomic context::
int gpiod_get_value(const struct gpio_desc *desc);
void gpiod_set_value(struct gpio_desc *desc, int value);
The values are boolean, zero for low, nonzero for high. When reading the value
of an output pin, the value returned should be what's seen on the pin. That
won't always match the specified output value, because of issues including
open-drain signaling and output latencies.
The get/set calls do not return errors because "invalid GPIO" should have been
reported earlier from gpiod_direction_*(). However, note that not all platforms
can read the value of output pins; those that can't should always return zero.
Also, using these calls for GPIOs that can't safely be accessed without sleeping
(see below) is an error.
GPIO Access That May Sleep
--------------------------
Some GPIO controllers must be accessed using message based buses like I2C or
SPI. Commands to read or write those GPIO values require waiting to get to the
head of a queue to transmit a command and get its response. This requires
sleeping, which can't be done from inside IRQ handlers.
Platforms that support this type of GPIO distinguish them from other GPIOs by
returning nonzero from this call::
int gpiod_cansleep(const struct gpio_desc *desc)
To access such GPIOs, a different set of accessors is defined::
int gpiod_get_value_cansleep(const struct gpio_desc *desc)
void gpiod_set_value_cansleep(struct gpio_desc *desc, int value)
Accessing such GPIOs requires a context which may sleep, for example a threaded
IRQ handler, and those accessors must be used instead of spinlock-safe
accessors without the cansleep() name suffix.
Other than the fact that these accessors might sleep, and will work on GPIOs
that can't be accessed from hardIRQ handlers, these calls act the same as the
spinlock-safe calls.
The active low and open drain semantics
---------------------------------------
As a consumer should not have to care about the physical line level, all of the
gpiod_set_value_xxx() or gpiod_set_array_value_xxx() functions operate with
the *logical* value. With this they take the active low property into account.
This means that they check whether the GPIO is configured to be active low,
and if so, they manipulate the passed value before the physical line level is
driven.
The same is applicable for open drain or open source output lines: those do not
actively drive their output high (open drain) or low (open source), they just
switch their output to a high impedance value. The consumer should not need to
care. (For details read about open drain in driver.txt.)
With this, all the gpiod_set_(array)_value_xxx() functions interpret the
parameter "value" as "asserted" ("1") or "de-asserted" ("0"). The physical line
level will be driven accordingly.
As an example, if the active low property for a dedicated GPIO is set, and the
gpiod_set_(array)_value_xxx() passes "asserted" ("1"), the physical line level
will be driven low.
To summarize::
Function (example) line property physical line
gpiod_set_raw_value(desc, 0); don't care low
gpiod_set_raw_value(desc, 1); don't care high
gpiod_set_value(desc, 0); default (active high) low
gpiod_set_value(desc, 1); default (active high) high
gpiod_set_value(desc, 0); active low high
gpiod_set_value(desc, 1); active low low
gpiod_set_value(desc, 0); default (active high) low
gpiod_set_value(desc, 1); default (active high) high
gpiod_set_value(desc, 0); open drain low
gpiod_set_value(desc, 1); open drain high impedance
gpiod_set_value(desc, 0); open source high impedance
gpiod_set_value(desc, 1); open source high
It is possible to override these semantics using the set_raw/get_raw functions
but it should be avoided as much as possible, especially by system-agnostic drivers
which should not need to care about the actual physical line level and worry about
the logical value instead.
Accessing raw GPIO values
-------------------------
Consumers exist that need to manage the logical state of a GPIO line, i.e. the value
their device will actually receive, no matter what lies between it and the GPIO
line.
The following set of calls ignore the active-low or open drain property of a GPIO and
work on the raw line value::
int gpiod_get_raw_value(const struct gpio_desc *desc)
void gpiod_set_raw_value(struct gpio_desc *desc, int value)
int gpiod_get_raw_value_cansleep(const struct gpio_desc *desc)
void gpiod_set_raw_value_cansleep(struct gpio_desc *desc, int value)
int gpiod_direction_output_raw(struct gpio_desc *desc, int value)
The active low state of a GPIO can also be queried using the following call::
int gpiod_is_active_low(const struct gpio_desc *desc)
Note that these functions should only be used with great moderation; a driver
should not have to care about the physical line level or open drain semantics.
Access multiple GPIOs with a single function call
-------------------------------------------------
The following functions get or set the values of an array of GPIOs::
int gpiod_get_array_value(unsigned int array_size,
struct gpio_desc **desc_array,
int *value_array);
int gpiod_get_raw_array_value(unsigned int array_size,
struct gpio_desc **desc_array,
int *value_array);
int gpiod_get_array_value_cansleep(unsigned int array_size,
struct gpio_desc **desc_array,
int *value_array);
int gpiod_get_raw_array_value_cansleep(unsigned int array_size,
struct gpio_desc **desc_array,
int *value_array);
void gpiod_set_array_value(unsigned int array_size,
struct gpio_desc **desc_array,
int *value_array)
void gpiod_set_raw_array_value(unsigned int array_size,
struct gpio_desc **desc_array,
int *value_array)
void gpiod_set_array_value_cansleep(unsigned int array_size,
struct gpio_desc **desc_array,
int *value_array)
void gpiod_set_raw_array_value_cansleep(unsigned int array_size,
struct gpio_desc **desc_array,
int *value_array)
The array can be an arbitrary set of GPIOs. The functions will try to access
GPIOs belonging to the same bank or chip simultaneously if supported by the
corresponding chip driver. In that case a significantly improved performance
can be expected. If simultaneous access is not possible the GPIOs will be
accessed sequentially.
The functions take three arguments:
* array_size - the number of array elements
* desc_array - an array of GPIO descriptors
* value_array - an array to store the GPIOs' values (get) or
an array of values to assign to the GPIOs (set)
The descriptor array can be obtained using the gpiod_get_array() function
or one of its variants. If the group of descriptors returned by that function
matches the desired group of GPIOs, those GPIOs can be accessed by simply using
the struct gpio_descs returned by gpiod_get_array()::
struct gpio_descs *my_gpio_descs = gpiod_get_array(...);
gpiod_set_array_value(my_gpio_descs->ndescs, my_gpio_descs->desc,
my_gpio_values);
It is also possible to access a completely arbitrary array of descriptors. The
descriptors may be obtained using any combination of gpiod_get() and
gpiod_get_array(). Afterwards the array of descriptors has to be setup
manually before it can be passed to one of the above functions.
Note that for optimal performance GPIOs belonging to the same chip should be
contiguous within the array of descriptors.
The return value of gpiod_get_array_value() and its variants is 0 on success
or negative on error. Note the difference to gpiod_get_value(), which returns
0 or 1 on success to convey the GPIO value. With the array functions, the GPIO
values are stored in value_array rather than passed back as return value.
GPIOs mapped to IRQs
--------------------
GPIO lines can quite often be used as IRQs. You can get the IRQ number
corresponding to a given GPIO using the following call::
int gpiod_to_irq(const struct gpio_desc *desc)
It will return an IRQ number, or a negative errno code if the mapping can't be
done (most likely because that particular GPIO cannot be used as IRQ). It is an
unchecked error to use a GPIO that wasn't set up as an input using
gpiod_direction_input(), or to use an IRQ number that didn't originally come
from gpiod_to_irq(). gpiod_to_irq() is not allowed to sleep.
Non-error values returned from gpiod_to_irq() can be passed to request_irq() or
free_irq(). They will often be stored into IRQ resources for platform devices,
by the board-specific initialization code. Note that IRQ trigger options are
part of the IRQ interface, e.g. IRQF_TRIGGER_FALLING, as are system wakeup
capabilities.
GPIOs and ACPI
==============
On ACPI systems, GPIOs are described by GpioIo()/GpioInt() resources listed by
the _CRS configuration objects of devices. Those resources do not provide
connection IDs (names) for GPIOs, so it is necessary to use an additional
mechanism for this purpose.
Systems compliant with ACPI 5.1 or newer may provide a _DSD configuration object
which, among other things, may be used to provide connection IDs for specific
GPIOs described by the GpioIo()/GpioInt() resources in _CRS. If that is the
case, it will be handled by the GPIO subsystem automatically. However, if the
_DSD is not present, the mappings between GpioIo()/GpioInt() resources and GPIO
connection IDs need to be provided by device drivers.
For details refer to Documentation/acpi/gpio-properties.txt
Interacting With the Legacy GPIO Subsystem
==========================================
Many kernel subsystems still handle GPIOs using the legacy integer-based
interface. Although it is strongly encouraged to upgrade them to the safer
descriptor-based API, the following two functions allow you to convert a GPIO
descriptor into the GPIO integer namespace and vice-versa::
int desc_to_gpio(const struct gpio_desc *desc)
struct gpio_desc *gpio_to_desc(unsigned gpio)
The GPIO number returned by desc_to_gpio() can be safely used as long as the
GPIO descriptor has not been freed. All the same, a GPIO number passed to
gpio_to_desc() must have been properly acquired, and usage of the returned GPIO
descriptor is only possible after the GPIO number has been released.
Freeing a GPIO obtained by one API with the other API is forbidden and an
unchecked error.
+429
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,429 @@
================================
GPIO Descriptor Driver Interface
================================
This document serves as a guide for GPIO chip drivers writers. Note that it
describes the new descriptor-based interface. For a description of the
deprecated integer-based GPIO interface please refer to gpio-legacy.txt.
Each GPIO controller driver needs to include the following header, which defines
the structures used to define a GPIO driver:
#include <linux/gpio/driver.h>
Internal Representation of GPIOs
================================
Inside a GPIO driver, individual GPIOs are identified by their hardware number,
which is a unique number between 0 and n, n being the number of GPIOs managed by
the chip. This number is purely internal: the hardware number of a particular
GPIO descriptor is never made visible outside of the driver.
On top of this internal number, each GPIO also need to have a global number in
the integer GPIO namespace so that it can be used with the legacy GPIO
interface. Each chip must thus have a "base" number (which can be automatically
assigned), and for each GPIO the global number will be (base + hardware number).
Although the integer representation is considered deprecated, it still has many
users and thus needs to be maintained.
So for example one platform could use numbers 32-159 for GPIOs, with a
controller defining 128 GPIOs at a "base" of 32 ; while another platform uses
numbers 0..63 with one set of GPIO controllers, 64-79 with another type of GPIO
controller, and on one particular board 80-95 with an FPGA. The numbers need not
be contiguous; either of those platforms could also use numbers 2000-2063 to
identify GPIOs in a bank of I2C GPIO expanders.
Controller Drivers: gpio_chip
=============================
In the gpiolib framework each GPIO controller is packaged as a "struct
gpio_chip" (see linux/gpio/driver.h for its complete definition) with members
common to each controller of that type:
- methods to establish GPIO line direction
- methods used to access GPIO line values
- method to set electrical configuration for a given GPIO line
- method to return the IRQ number associated to a given GPIO line
- flag saying whether calls to its methods may sleep
- optional line names array to identify lines
- optional debugfs dump method (showing extra state like pullup config)
- optional base number (will be automatically assigned if omitted)
- optional label for diagnostics and GPIO chip mapping using platform data
The code implementing a gpio_chip should support multiple instances of the
controller, possibly using the driver model. That code will configure each
gpio_chip and issue ``gpiochip_add[_data]()`` or ``devm_gpiochip_add_data()``.
Removing a GPIO controller should be rare; use ``[devm_]gpiochip_remove()``
when it is unavoidable.
Often a gpio_chip is part of an instance-specific structure with states not
exposed by the GPIO interfaces, such as addressing, power management, and more.
Chips such as audio codecs will have complex non-GPIO states.
Any debugfs dump method should normally ignore signals which haven't been
requested as GPIOs. They can use gpiochip_is_requested(), which returns either
NULL or the label associated with that GPIO when it was requested.
RT_FULL: the GPIO driver should not use spinlock_t or any sleepable APIs
(like PM runtime) in its gpio_chip implementation (.get/.set and direction
control callbacks) if it is expected to call GPIO APIs from atomic context
on -RT (inside hard IRQ handlers and similar contexts). Normally this should
not be required.
GPIO electrical configuration
-----------------------------
GPIOs can be configured for several electrical modes of operation by using the
.set_config() callback. Currently this API supports setting debouncing and
single-ended modes (open drain/open source). These settings are described
below.
The .set_config() callback uses the same enumerators and configuration
semantics as the generic pin control drivers. This is not a coincidence: it is
possible to assign the .set_config() to the function gpiochip_generic_config()
which will result in pinctrl_gpio_set_config() being called and eventually
ending up in the pin control back-end "behind" the GPIO controller, usually
closer to the actual pins. This way the pin controller can manage the below
listed GPIO configurations.
If a pin controller back-end is used, the GPIO controller or hardware
description needs to provide "GPIO ranges" mapping the GPIO line offsets to pin
numbers on the pin controller so they can properly cross-reference each other.
GPIOs with debounce support
---------------------------
Debouncing is a configuration set to a pin indicating that it is connected to
a mechanical switch or button, or similar that may bounce. Bouncing means the
line is pulled high/low quickly at very short intervals for mechanical
reasons. This can result in the value being unstable or irqs fireing repeatedly
unless the line is debounced.
Debouncing in practice involves setting up a timer when something happens on
the line, wait a little while and then sample the line again, so see if it
still has the same value (low or high). This could also be repeated by a clever
state machine, waiting for a line to become stable. In either case, it sets
a certain number of milliseconds for debouncing, or just "on/off" if that time
is not configurable.
GPIOs with open drain/source support
------------------------------------
Open drain (CMOS) or open collector (TTL) means the line is not actively driven
high: instead you provide the drain/collector as output, so when the transistor
is not open, it will present a high-impedance (tristate) to the external rail::
CMOS CONFIGURATION TTL CONFIGURATION
||--- out +--- out
in ----|| |/
||--+ in ----|
| |\
GND GND
This configuration is normally used as a way to achieve one of two things:
- Level-shifting: to reach a logical level higher than that of the silicon
where the output resides.
- inverse wire-OR on an I/O line, for example a GPIO line, making it possible
for any driving stage on the line to drive it low even if any other output
to the same line is simultaneously driving it high. A special case of this
is driving the SCL and SCA lines of an I2C bus, which is by definition a
wire-OR bus.
Both usecases require that the line be equipped with a pull-up resistor. This
resistor will make the line tend to high level unless one of the transistors on
the rail actively pulls it down.
The level on the line will go as high as the VDD on the pull-up resistor, which
may be higher than the level supported by the transistor, achieving a
level-shift to the higher VDD.
Integrated electronics often have an output driver stage in the form of a CMOS
"totem-pole" with one N-MOS and one P-MOS transistor where one of them drives
the line high and one of them drives the line low. This is called a push-pull
output. The "totem-pole" looks like so::
VDD
|
OD ||--+
+--/ ---o|| P-MOS-FET
| ||--+
IN --+ +----- out
| ||--+
+--/ ----|| N-MOS-FET
OS ||--+
|
GND
The desired output signal (e.g. coming directly from some GPIO output register)
arrives at IN. The switches named "OD" and "OS" are normally closed, creating
a push-pull circuit.
Consider the little "switches" named "OD" and "OS" that enable/disable the
P-MOS or N-MOS transistor right after the split of the input. As you can see,
either transistor will go totally numb if this switch is open. The totem-pole
is then halved and give high impedance instead of actively driving the line
high or low respectively. That is usually how software-controlled open
drain/source works.
Some GPIO hardware come in open drain / open source configuration. Some are
hard-wired lines that will only support open drain or open source no matter
what: there is only one transistor there. Some are software-configurable:
by flipping a bit in a register the output can be configured as open drain
or open source, in practice by flicking open the switches labeled "OD" and "OS"
in the drawing above.
By disabling the P-MOS transistor, the output can be driven between GND and
high impedance (open drain), and by disabling the N-MOS transistor, the output
can be driven between VDD and high impedance (open source). In the first case,
a pull-up resistor is needed on the outgoing rail to complete the circuit, and
in the second case, a pull-down resistor is needed on the rail.
Hardware that supports open drain or open source or both, can implement a
special callback in the gpio_chip: .set_config() that takes a generic
pinconf packed value telling whether to configure the line as open drain,
open source or push-pull. This will happen in response to the
GPIO_OPEN_DRAIN or GPIO_OPEN_SOURCE flag set in the machine file, or coming
from other hardware descriptions.
If this state can not be configured in hardware, i.e. if the GPIO hardware does
not support open drain/open source in hardware, the GPIO library will instead
use a trick: when a line is set as output, if the line is flagged as open
drain, and the IN output value is low, it will be driven low as usual. But
if the IN output value is set to high, it will instead *NOT* be driven high,
instead it will be switched to input, as input mode is high impedance, thus
achieveing an "open drain emulation" of sorts: electrically the behaviour will
be identical, with the exception of possible hardware glitches when switching
the mode of the line.
For open source configuration the same principle is used, just that instead
of actively driving the line low, it is set to input.
GPIO drivers providing IRQs
---------------------------
It is custom that GPIO drivers (GPIO chips) are also providing interrupts,
most often cascaded off a parent interrupt controller, and in some special
cases the GPIO logic is melded with a SoC's primary interrupt controller.
The IRQ portions of the GPIO block are implemented using an irqchip, using
the header <linux/irq.h>. So basically such a driver is utilizing two sub-
systems simultaneously: gpio and irq.
RT_FULL: a realtime compliant GPIO driver should not use spinlock_t or any
sleepable APIs (like PM runtime) as part of its irq_chip implementation.
* spinlock_t should be replaced with raw_spinlock_t [1].
* If sleepable APIs have to be used, these can be done from the .irq_bus_lock()
and .irq_bus_unlock() callbacks, as these are the only slowpath callbacks
on an irqchip. Create the callbacks if needed [2].
GPIO irqchips usually fall in one of two categories:
* CHAINED GPIO irqchips: these are usually the type that is embedded on
an SoC. This means that there is a fast IRQ flow handler for the GPIOs that
gets called in a chain from the parent IRQ handler, most typically the
system interrupt controller. This means that the GPIO irqchip handler will
be called immediately from the parent irqchip, while holding the IRQs
disabled. The GPIO irqchip will then end up calling something like this
sequence in its interrupt handler::
static irqreturn_t foo_gpio_irq(int irq, void *data)
chained_irq_enter(...);
generic_handle_irq(...);
chained_irq_exit(...);
Chained GPIO irqchips typically can NOT set the .can_sleep flag on
struct gpio_chip, as everything happens directly in the callbacks: no
slow bus traffic like I2C can be used.
RT_FULL: Note, chained IRQ handlers will not be forced threaded on -RT.
As result, spinlock_t or any sleepable APIs (like PM runtime) can't be used
in chained IRQ handler.
If required (and if it can't be converted to the nested threaded GPIO irqchip)
a chained IRQ handler can be converted to generic irq handler and this way
it will be a threaded IRQ handler on -RT and a hard IRQ handler on non-RT
(for example, see [3]).
Know W/A: The generic_handle_irq() is expected to be called with IRQ disabled,
so the IRQ core will complain if it is called from an IRQ handler which is
forced to a thread. The "fake?" raw lock can be used to W/A this problem::
raw_spinlock_t wa_lock;
static irqreturn_t omap_gpio_irq_handler(int irq, void *gpiobank)
unsigned long wa_lock_flags;
raw_spin_lock_irqsave(&bank->wa_lock, wa_lock_flags);
generic_handle_irq(irq_find_mapping(bank->chip.irq.domain, bit));
raw_spin_unlock_irqrestore(&bank->wa_lock, wa_lock_flags);
* GENERIC CHAINED GPIO irqchips: these are the same as "CHAINED GPIO irqchips",
but chained IRQ handlers are not used. Instead GPIO IRQs dispatching is
performed by generic IRQ handler which is configured using request_irq().
The GPIO irqchip will then end up calling something like this sequence in
its interrupt handler::
static irqreturn_t gpio_rcar_irq_handler(int irq, void *dev_id)
for each detected GPIO IRQ
generic_handle_irq(...);
RT_FULL: Such kind of handlers will be forced threaded on -RT, as result IRQ
core will complain that generic_handle_irq() is called with IRQ enabled and
the same W/A as for "CHAINED GPIO irqchips" can be applied.
* NESTED THREADED GPIO irqchips: these are off-chip GPIO expanders and any
other GPIO irqchip residing on the other side of a sleeping bus. Of course
such drivers that need slow bus traffic to read out IRQ status and similar,
traffic which may in turn incur other IRQs to happen, cannot be handled
in a quick IRQ handler with IRQs disabled. Instead they need to spawn a
thread and then mask the parent IRQ line until the interrupt is handled
by the driver. The hallmark of this driver is to call something like
this in its interrupt handler::
static irqreturn_t foo_gpio_irq(int irq, void *data)
...
handle_nested_irq(irq);
The hallmark of threaded GPIO irqchips is that they set the .can_sleep
flag on struct gpio_chip to true, indicating that this chip may sleep
when accessing the GPIOs.
To help out in handling the set-up and management of GPIO irqchips and the
associated irqdomain and resource allocation callbacks, the gpiolib has
some helpers that can be enabled by selecting the GPIOLIB_IRQCHIP Kconfig
symbol:
* gpiochip_irqchip_add(): adds a chained irqchip to a gpiochip. It will pass
the struct gpio_chip* for the chip to all IRQ callbacks, so the callbacks
need to embed the gpio_chip in its state container and obtain a pointer
to the container using container_of().
(See Documentation/driver-model/design-patterns.txt)
* gpiochip_irqchip_add_nested(): adds a nested irqchip to a gpiochip.
Apart from that it works exactly like the chained irqchip.
* gpiochip_set_chained_irqchip(): sets up a chained irq handler for a
gpio_chip from a parent IRQ and passes the struct gpio_chip* as handler
data. (Notice handler data, since the irqchip data is likely used by the
parent irqchip!).
* gpiochip_set_nested_irqchip(): sets up a nested irq handler for a
gpio_chip from a parent IRQ. As the parent IRQ has usually been
explicitly requested by the driver, this does very little more than
mark all the child IRQs as having the other IRQ as parent.
If there is a need to exclude certain GPIOs from the IRQ domain, you can
set .irq.need_valid_mask of the gpiochip before gpiochip_add_data() is
called. This allocates an .irq.valid_mask with as many bits set as there
are GPIOs in the chip. Drivers can exclude GPIOs by clearing bits from this
mask. The mask must be filled in before gpiochip_irqchip_add() or
gpiochip_irqchip_add_nested() is called.
To use the helpers please keep the following in mind:
- Make sure to assign all relevant members of the struct gpio_chip so that
the irqchip can initialize. E.g. .dev and .can_sleep shall be set up
properly.
- Nominally set all handlers to handle_bad_irq() in the setup call and pass
handle_bad_irq() as flow handler parameter in gpiochip_irqchip_add() if it is
expected for GPIO driver that irqchip .set_type() callback have to be called
before using/enabling GPIO IRQ. Then set the handler to handle_level_irq()
and/or handle_edge_irq() in the irqchip .set_type() callback depending on
what your controller supports.
It is legal for any IRQ consumer to request an IRQ from any irqchip no matter
if that is a combined GPIO+IRQ driver. The basic premise is that gpio_chip and
irq_chip are orthogonal, and offering their services independent of each
other.
gpiod_to_irq() is just a convenience function to figure out the IRQ for a
certain GPIO line and should not be relied upon to have been called before
the IRQ is used.
So always prepare the hardware and make it ready for action in respective
callbacks from the GPIO and irqchip APIs. Do not rely on gpiod_to_irq() having
been called first.
This orthogonality leads to ambiguities that we need to solve: if there is
competition inside the subsystem which side is using the resource (a certain
GPIO line and register for example) it needs to deny certain operations and
keep track of usage inside of the gpiolib subsystem. This is why the API
below exists.
Locking IRQ usage
-----------------
Input GPIOs can be used as IRQ signals. When this happens, a driver is requested
to mark the GPIO as being used as an IRQ::
int gpiochip_lock_as_irq(struct gpio_chip *chip, unsigned int offset)
This will prevent the use of non-irq related GPIO APIs until the GPIO IRQ lock
is released::
void gpiochip_unlock_as_irq(struct gpio_chip *chip, unsigned int offset)
When implementing an irqchip inside a GPIO driver, these two functions should
typically be called in the .startup() and .shutdown() callbacks from the
irqchip.
When using the gpiolib irqchip helpers, these callback are automatically
assigned.
Real-Time compliance for GPIO IRQ chips
---------------------------------------
Any provider of irqchips needs to be carefully tailored to support Real Time
preemption. It is desirable that all irqchips in the GPIO subsystem keep this
in mind and do the proper testing to assure they are real time-enabled.
So, pay attention on above " RT_FULL:" notes, please.
The following is a checklist to follow when preparing a driver for real
time-compliance:
- ensure spinlock_t is not used as part irq_chip implementation;
- ensure that sleepable APIs are not used as part irq_chip implementation.
If sleepable APIs have to be used, these can be done from the .irq_bus_lock()
and .irq_bus_unlock() callbacks;
- Chained GPIO irqchips: ensure spinlock_t or any sleepable APIs are not used
from chained IRQ handler;
- Generic chained GPIO irqchips: take care about generic_handle_irq() calls and
apply corresponding W/A;
- Chained GPIO irqchips: get rid of chained IRQ handler and use generic irq
handler if possible :)
- regmap_mmio: Sry, but you are in trouble :( if MMIO regmap is used as for
GPIO IRQ chip implementation;
- Test your driver with the appropriate in-kernel real time test cases for both
level and edge IRQs.
Requesting self-owned GPIO pins
-------------------------------
Sometimes it is useful to allow a GPIO chip driver to request its own GPIO
descriptors through the gpiolib API. Using gpio_request() for this purpose
does not help since it pins the module to the kernel forever (it calls
try_module_get()). A GPIO driver can use the following functions instead
to request and free descriptors without being pinned to the kernel forever::
struct gpio_desc *gpiochip_request_own_desc(struct gpio_desc *desc,
const char *label)
void gpiochip_free_own_desc(struct gpio_desc *desc)
Descriptors requested with gpiochip_request_own_desc() must be released with
gpiochip_free_own_desc().
These functions must be used with care since they do not affect module use
count. Do not use the functions to request gpio descriptors not owned by the
calling driver.
* [1] http://www.spinics.net/lists/linux-omap/msg120425.html
* [2] https://lkml.org/lkml/2015/9/25/494
* [3] https://lkml.org/lkml/2015/9/25/495
@@ -0,0 +1,101 @@
============================
Subsystem drivers using GPIO
============================
Note that standard kernel drivers exist for common GPIO tasks and will provide
the right in-kernel and userspace APIs/ABIs for the job, and that these
drivers can quite easily interconnect with other kernel subsystems using
hardware descriptions such as device tree or ACPI:
- leds-gpio: drivers/leds/leds-gpio.c will handle LEDs connected to GPIO
lines, giving you the LED sysfs interface
- ledtrig-gpio: drivers/leds/trigger/ledtrig-gpio.c will provide a LED trigger,
i.e. a LED will turn on/off in response to a GPIO line going high or low
(and that LED may in turn use the leds-gpio as per above).
- gpio-keys: drivers/input/keyboard/gpio_keys.c is used when your GPIO line
can generate interrupts in response to a key press. Also supports debounce.
- gpio-keys-polled: drivers/input/keyboard/gpio_keys_polled.c is used when your
GPIO line cannot generate interrupts, so it needs to be periodically polled
by a timer.
- gpio_mouse: drivers/input/mouse/gpio_mouse.c is used to provide a mouse with
up to three buttons by simply using GPIOs and no mouse port. You can cut the
mouse cable and connect the wires to GPIO lines or solder a mouse connector
to the lines for a more permanent solution of this type.
- gpio-beeper: drivers/input/misc/gpio-beeper.c is used to provide a beep from
an external speaker connected to a GPIO line.
- extcon-gpio: drivers/extcon/extcon-gpio.c is used when you need to read an
external connector status, such as a headset line for an audio driver or an
HDMI connector. It will provide a better userspace sysfs interface than GPIO.
- restart-gpio: drivers/power/reset/gpio-restart.c is used to restart/reboot
the system by pulling a GPIO line and will register a restart handler so
userspace can issue the right system call to restart the system.
- poweroff-gpio: drivers/power/reset/gpio-poweroff.c is used to power the
system down by pulling a GPIO line and will register a pm_power_off()
callback so that userspace can issue the right system call to power down the
system.
- gpio-gate-clock: drivers/clk/clk-gpio.c is used to control a gated clock
(off/on) that uses a GPIO, and integrated with the clock subsystem.
- i2c-gpio: drivers/i2c/busses/i2c-gpio.c is used to drive an I2C bus
(two wires, SDA and SCL lines) by hammering (bitbang) two GPIO lines. It will
appear as any other I2C bus to the system and makes it possible to connect
drivers for the I2C devices on the bus like any other I2C bus driver.
- spi_gpio: drivers/spi/spi-gpio.c is used to drive an SPI bus (variable number
of wires, at least SCK and optionally MISO, MOSI and chip select lines) using
GPIO hammering (bitbang). It will appear as any other SPI bus on the system
and makes it possible to connect drivers for SPI devices on the bus like
any other SPI bus driver. For example any MMC/SD card can then be connected
to this SPI by using the mmc_spi host from the MMC/SD card subsystem.
- w1-gpio: drivers/w1/masters/w1-gpio.c is used to drive a one-wire bus using
a GPIO line, integrating with the W1 subsystem and handling devices on
the bus like any other W1 device.
- gpio-fan: drivers/hwmon/gpio-fan.c is used to control a fan for cooling the
system, connected to a GPIO line (and optionally a GPIO alarm line),
presenting all the right in-kernel and sysfs interfaces to make your system
not overheat.
- gpio-regulator: drivers/regulator/gpio-regulator.c is used to control a
regulator providing a certain voltage by pulling a GPIO line, integrating
with the regulator subsystem and giving you all the right interfaces.
- gpio-wdt: drivers/watchdog/gpio_wdt.c is used to provide a watchdog timer
that will periodically "ping" a hardware connected to a GPIO line by toggling
it from 1-to-0-to-1. If that hardware does not receive its "ping"
periodically, it will reset the system.
- gpio-nand: drivers/mtd/nand/raw/gpio.c is used to connect a NAND flash chip
to a set of simple GPIO lines: RDY, NCE, ALE, CLE, NWP. It interacts with the
NAND flash MTD subsystem and provides chip access and partition parsing like
any other NAND driving hardware.
- ps2-gpio: drivers/input/serio/ps2-gpio.c is used to drive a PS/2 (IBM) serio
bus, data and clock line, by bit banging two GPIO lines. It will appear as
any other serio bus to the system and makes it possible to connect drivers
for e.g. keyboards and other PS/2 protocol based devices.
- cec-gpio: drivers/media/platform/cec-gpio/ is used to interact with a CEC
Consumer Electronics Control bus using only GPIO. It is used to communicate
with devices on the HDMI bus.
Apart from this there are special GPIO drivers in subsystems like MMC/SD to
read card detect and write protect GPIO lines, and in the TTY serial subsystem
to emulate MCTRL (modem control) signals CTS/RTS by using two GPIO lines. The
MTD NOR flash has add-ons for extra GPIO lines too, though the address bus is
usually connected directly to the flash.
Use those instead of talking directly to the GPIOs using sysfs; they integrate
with kernel frameworks better than your userspace code could. Needless to say,
just using the appropriate kernel drivers will simplify and speed up your
embedded hacking in particular by providing ready-made components.
+48
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,48 @@
===================================
General Purpose Input/Output (GPIO)
===================================
Contents:
.. toctree::
:maxdepth: 2
intro
driver
consumer
board
drivers-on-gpio
legacy
Core
====
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/gpio/driver.h
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/gpio/gpiolib.c
:export:
ACPI support
============
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/gpio/gpiolib-acpi.c
:export:
Device tree support
===================
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/gpio/gpiolib-of.c
:export:
Device-managed API
==================
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/gpio/devres.c
:export:
sysfs helpers
=============
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/gpio/gpiolib-sysfs.c
:export:
+124
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,124 @@
============
Introduction
============
GPIO Interfaces
===============
The documents in this directory give detailed instructions on how to access
GPIOs in drivers, and how to write a driver for a device that provides GPIOs
itself.
Due to the history of GPIO interfaces in the kernel, there are two different
ways to obtain and use GPIOs:
- The descriptor-based interface is the preferred way to manipulate GPIOs,
and is described by all the files in this directory excepted gpio-legacy.txt.
- The legacy integer-based interface which is considered deprecated (but still
usable for compatibility reasons) is documented in gpio-legacy.txt.
The remainder of this document applies to the new descriptor-based interface.
gpio-legacy.txt contains the same information applied to the legacy
integer-based interface.
What is a GPIO?
===============
A "General Purpose Input/Output" (GPIO) is a flexible software-controlled
digital signal. They are provided from many kinds of chip, and are familiar
to Linux developers working with embedded and custom hardware. Each GPIO
represents a bit connected to a particular pin, or "ball" on Ball Grid Array
(BGA) packages. Board schematics show which external hardware connects to
which GPIOs. Drivers can be written generically, so that board setup code
passes such pin configuration data to drivers.
System-on-Chip (SOC) processors heavily rely on GPIOs. In some cases, every
non-dedicated pin can be configured as a GPIO; and most chips have at least
several dozen of them. Programmable logic devices (like FPGAs) can easily
provide GPIOs; multifunction chips like power managers, and audio codecs
often have a few such pins to help with pin scarcity on SOCs; and there are
also "GPIO Expander" chips that connect using the I2C or SPI serial buses.
Most PC southbridges have a few dozen GPIO-capable pins (with only the BIOS
firmware knowing how they're used).
The exact capabilities of GPIOs vary between systems. Common options:
- Output values are writable (high=1, low=0). Some chips also have
options about how that value is driven, so that for example only one
value might be driven, supporting "wire-OR" and similar schemes for the
other value (notably, "open drain" signaling).
- Input values are likewise readable (1, 0). Some chips support readback
of pins configured as "output", which is very useful in such "wire-OR"
cases (to support bidirectional signaling). GPIO controllers may have
input de-glitch/debounce logic, sometimes with software controls.
- Inputs can often be used as IRQ signals, often edge triggered but
sometimes level triggered. Such IRQs may be configurable as system
wakeup events, to wake the system from a low power state.
- Usually a GPIO will be configurable as either input or output, as needed
by different product boards; single direction ones exist too.
- Most GPIOs can be accessed while holding spinlocks, but those accessed
through a serial bus normally can't. Some systems support both types.
On a given board each GPIO is used for one specific purpose like monitoring
MMC/SD card insertion/removal, detecting card write-protect status, driving
a LED, configuring a transceiver, bit-banging a serial bus, poking a hardware
watchdog, sensing a switch, and so on.
Common GPIO Properties
======================
These properties are met through all the other documents of the GPIO interface
and it is useful to understand them, especially if you need to define GPIO
mappings.
Active-High and Active-Low
--------------------------
It is natural to assume that a GPIO is "active" when its output signal is 1
("high"), and inactive when it is 0 ("low"). However in practice the signal of a
GPIO may be inverted before is reaches its destination, or a device could decide
to have different conventions about what "active" means. Such decisions should
be transparent to device drivers, therefore it is possible to define a GPIO as
being either active-high ("1" means "active", the default) or active-low ("0"
means "active") so that drivers only need to worry about the logical signal and
not about what happens at the line level.
Open Drain and Open Source
--------------------------
Sometimes shared signals need to use "open drain" (where only the low signal
level is actually driven), or "open source" (where only the high signal level is
driven) signaling. That term applies to CMOS transistors; "open collector" is
used for TTL. A pullup or pulldown resistor causes the high or low signal level.
This is sometimes called a "wire-AND"; or more practically, from the negative
logic (low=true) perspective this is a "wire-OR".
One common example of an open drain signal is a shared active-low IRQ line.
Also, bidirectional data bus signals sometimes use open drain signals.
Some GPIO controllers directly support open drain and open source outputs; many
don't. When you need open drain signaling but your hardware doesn't directly
support it, there's a common idiom you can use to emulate it with any GPIO pin
that can be used as either an input or an output:
LOW: gpiod_direction_output(gpio, 0) ... this drives the signal and overrides
the pullup.
HIGH: gpiod_direction_input(gpio) ... this turns off the output, so the pullup
(or some other device) controls the signal.
The same logic can be applied to emulate open source signaling, by driving the
high signal and configuring the GPIO as input for low. This open drain/open
source emulation can be handled transparently by the GPIO framework.
If you are "driving" the signal high but gpiod_get_value(gpio) reports a low
value (after the appropriate rise time passes), you know some other component is
driving the shared signal low. That's not necessarily an error. As one common
example, that's how I2C clocks are stretched: a slave that needs a slower clock
delays the rising edge of SCK, and the I2C master adjusts its signaling rate
accordingly.
+770
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,770 @@
======================
Legacy GPIO Interfaces
======================
This provides an overview of GPIO access conventions on Linux.
These calls use the gpio_* naming prefix. No other calls should use that
prefix, or the related __gpio_* prefix.
What is a GPIO?
===============
A "General Purpose Input/Output" (GPIO) is a flexible software-controlled
digital signal. They are provided from many kinds of chip, and are familiar
to Linux developers working with embedded and custom hardware. Each GPIO
represents a bit connected to a particular pin, or "ball" on Ball Grid Array
(BGA) packages. Board schematics show which external hardware connects to
which GPIOs. Drivers can be written generically, so that board setup code
passes such pin configuration data to drivers.
System-on-Chip (SOC) processors heavily rely on GPIOs. In some cases, every
non-dedicated pin can be configured as a GPIO; and most chips have at least
several dozen of them. Programmable logic devices (like FPGAs) can easily
provide GPIOs; multifunction chips like power managers, and audio codecs
often have a few such pins to help with pin scarcity on SOCs; and there are
also "GPIO Expander" chips that connect using the I2C or SPI serial busses.
Most PC southbridges have a few dozen GPIO-capable pins (with only the BIOS
firmware knowing how they're used).
The exact capabilities of GPIOs vary between systems. Common options:
- Output values are writable (high=1, low=0). Some chips also have
options about how that value is driven, so that for example only one
value might be driven ... supporting "wire-OR" and similar schemes
for the other value (notably, "open drain" signaling).
- Input values are likewise readable (1, 0). Some chips support readback
of pins configured as "output", which is very useful in such "wire-OR"
cases (to support bidirectional signaling). GPIO controllers may have
input de-glitch/debounce logic, sometimes with software controls.
- Inputs can often be used as IRQ signals, often edge triggered but
sometimes level triggered. Such IRQs may be configurable as system
wakeup events, to wake the system from a low power state.
- Usually a GPIO will be configurable as either input or output, as needed
by different product boards; single direction ones exist too.
- Most GPIOs can be accessed while holding spinlocks, but those accessed
through a serial bus normally can't. Some systems support both types.
On a given board each GPIO is used for one specific purpose like monitoring
MMC/SD card insertion/removal, detecting card writeprotect status, driving
a LED, configuring a transceiver, bitbanging a serial bus, poking a hardware
watchdog, sensing a switch, and so on.
GPIO conventions
================
Note that this is called a "convention" because you don't need to do it this
way, and it's no crime if you don't. There **are** cases where portability
is not the main issue; GPIOs are often used for the kind of board-specific
glue logic that may even change between board revisions, and can't ever be
used on a board that's wired differently. Only least-common-denominator
functionality can be very portable. Other features are platform-specific,
and that can be critical for glue logic.
Plus, this doesn't require any implementation framework, just an interface.
One platform might implement it as simple inline functions accessing chip
registers; another might implement it by delegating through abstractions
used for several very different kinds of GPIO controller. (There is some
optional code supporting such an implementation strategy, described later
in this document, but drivers acting as clients to the GPIO interface must
not care how it's implemented.)
That said, if the convention is supported on their platform, drivers should
use it when possible. Platforms must select GPIOLIB if GPIO functionality
is strictly required. Drivers that can't work without
standard GPIO calls should have Kconfig entries which depend on GPIOLIB. The
GPIO calls are available, either as "real code" or as optimized-away stubs,
when drivers use the include file:
#include <linux/gpio.h>
If you stick to this convention then it'll be easier for other developers to
see what your code is doing, and help maintain it.
Note that these operations include I/O barriers on platforms which need to
use them; drivers don't need to add them explicitly.
Identifying GPIOs
-----------------
GPIOs are identified by unsigned integers in the range 0..MAX_INT. That
reserves "negative" numbers for other purposes like marking signals as
"not available on this board", or indicating faults. Code that doesn't
touch the underlying hardware treats these integers as opaque cookies.
Platforms define how they use those integers, and usually #define symbols
for the GPIO lines so that board-specific setup code directly corresponds
to the relevant schematics. In contrast, drivers should only use GPIO
numbers passed to them from that setup code, using platform_data to hold
board-specific pin configuration data (along with other board specific
data they need). That avoids portability problems.
So for example one platform uses numbers 32-159 for GPIOs; while another
uses numbers 0..63 with one set of GPIO controllers, 64-79 with another
type of GPIO controller, and on one particular board 80-95 with an FPGA.
The numbers need not be contiguous; either of those platforms could also
use numbers 2000-2063 to identify GPIOs in a bank of I2C GPIO expanders.
If you want to initialize a structure with an invalid GPIO number, use
some negative number (perhaps "-EINVAL"); that will never be valid. To
test if such number from such a structure could reference a GPIO, you
may use this predicate:
int gpio_is_valid(int number);
A number that's not valid will be rejected by calls which may request
or free GPIOs (see below). Other numbers may also be rejected; for
example, a number might be valid but temporarily unused on a given board.
Whether a platform supports multiple GPIO controllers is a platform-specific
implementation issue, as are whether that support can leave "holes" in the space
of GPIO numbers, and whether new controllers can be added at runtime. Such issues
can affect things including whether adjacent GPIO numbers are both valid.
Using GPIOs
-----------
The first thing a system should do with a GPIO is allocate it, using
the gpio_request() call; see later.
One of the next things to do with a GPIO, often in board setup code when
setting up a platform_device using the GPIO, is mark its direction::
/* set as input or output, returning 0 or negative errno */
int gpio_direction_input(unsigned gpio);
int gpio_direction_output(unsigned gpio, int value);
The return value is zero for success, else a negative errno. It should
be checked, since the get/set calls don't have error returns and since
misconfiguration is possible. You should normally issue these calls from
a task context. However, for spinlock-safe GPIOs it's OK to use them
before tasking is enabled, as part of early board setup.
For output GPIOs, the value provided becomes the initial output value.
This helps avoid signal glitching during system startup.
For compatibility with legacy interfaces to GPIOs, setting the direction
of a GPIO implicitly requests that GPIO (see below) if it has not been
requested already. That compatibility is being removed from the optional
gpiolib framework.
Setting the direction can fail if the GPIO number is invalid, or when
that particular GPIO can't be used in that mode. It's generally a bad
idea to rely on boot firmware to have set the direction correctly, since
it probably wasn't validated to do more than boot Linux. (Similarly,
that board setup code probably needs to multiplex that pin as a GPIO,
and configure pullups/pulldowns appropriately.)
Spinlock-Safe GPIO access
-------------------------
Most GPIO controllers can be accessed with memory read/write instructions.
Those don't need to sleep, and can safely be done from inside hard
(nonthreaded) IRQ handlers and similar contexts.
Use the following calls to access such GPIOs,
for which gpio_cansleep() will always return false (see below)::
/* GPIO INPUT: return zero or nonzero */
int gpio_get_value(unsigned gpio);
/* GPIO OUTPUT */
void gpio_set_value(unsigned gpio, int value);
The values are boolean, zero for low, nonzero for high. When reading the
value of an output pin, the value returned should be what's seen on the
pin ... that won't always match the specified output value, because of
issues including open-drain signaling and output latencies.
The get/set calls have no error returns because "invalid GPIO" should have
been reported earlier from gpio_direction_*(). However, note that not all
platforms can read the value of output pins; those that can't should always
return zero. Also, using these calls for GPIOs that can't safely be accessed
without sleeping (see below) is an error.
Platform-specific implementations are encouraged to optimize the two
calls to access the GPIO value in cases where the GPIO number (and for
output, value) are constant. It's normal for them to need only a couple
of instructions in such cases (reading or writing a hardware register),
and not to need spinlocks. Such optimized calls can make bitbanging
applications a lot more efficient (in both space and time) than spending
dozens of instructions on subroutine calls.
GPIO access that may sleep
--------------------------
Some GPIO controllers must be accessed using message based busses like I2C
or SPI. Commands to read or write those GPIO values require waiting to
get to the head of a queue to transmit a command and get its response.
This requires sleeping, which can't be done from inside IRQ handlers.
Platforms that support this type of GPIO distinguish them from other GPIOs
by returning nonzero from this call (which requires a valid GPIO number,
which should have been previously allocated with gpio_request)::
int gpio_cansleep(unsigned gpio);
To access such GPIOs, a different set of accessors is defined::
/* GPIO INPUT: return zero or nonzero, might sleep */
int gpio_get_value_cansleep(unsigned gpio);
/* GPIO OUTPUT, might sleep */
void gpio_set_value_cansleep(unsigned gpio, int value);
Accessing such GPIOs requires a context which may sleep, for example
a threaded IRQ handler, and those accessors must be used instead of
spinlock-safe accessors without the cansleep() name suffix.
Other than the fact that these accessors might sleep, and will work
on GPIOs that can't be accessed from hardIRQ handlers, these calls act
the same as the spinlock-safe calls.
**IN ADDITION** calls to setup and configure such GPIOs must be made
from contexts which may sleep, since they may need to access the GPIO
controller chip too (These setup calls are usually made from board
setup or driver probe/teardown code, so this is an easy constraint.)::
gpio_direction_input()
gpio_direction_output()
gpio_request()
## gpio_request_one()
## gpio_request_array()
## gpio_free_array()
gpio_free()
gpio_set_debounce()
Claiming and Releasing GPIOs
----------------------------
To help catch system configuration errors, two calls are defined::
/* request GPIO, returning 0 or negative errno.
* non-null labels may be useful for diagnostics.
*/
int gpio_request(unsigned gpio, const char *label);
/* release previously-claimed GPIO */
void gpio_free(unsigned gpio);
Passing invalid GPIO numbers to gpio_request() will fail, as will requesting
GPIOs that have already been claimed with that call. The return value of
gpio_request() must be checked. You should normally issue these calls from
a task context. However, for spinlock-safe GPIOs it's OK to request GPIOs
before tasking is enabled, as part of early board setup.
These calls serve two basic purposes. One is marking the signals which
are actually in use as GPIOs, for better diagnostics; systems may have
several hundred potential GPIOs, but often only a dozen are used on any
given board. Another is to catch conflicts, identifying errors when
(a) two or more drivers wrongly think they have exclusive use of that
signal, or (b) something wrongly believes it's safe to remove drivers
needed to manage a signal that's in active use. That is, requesting a
GPIO can serve as a kind of lock.
Some platforms may also use knowledge about what GPIOs are active for
power management, such as by powering down unused chip sectors and, more
easily, gating off unused clocks.
For GPIOs that use pins known to the pinctrl subsystem, that subsystem should
be informed of their use; a gpiolib driver's .request() operation may call
pinctrl_gpio_request(), and a gpiolib driver's .free() operation may call
pinctrl_gpio_free(). The pinctrl subsystem allows a pinctrl_gpio_request()
to succeed concurrently with a pin or pingroup being "owned" by a device for
pin multiplexing.
Any programming of pin multiplexing hardware that is needed to route the
GPIO signal to the appropriate pin should occur within a GPIO driver's
.direction_input() or .direction_output() operations, and occur after any
setup of an output GPIO's value. This allows a glitch-free migration from a
pin's special function to GPIO. This is sometimes required when using a GPIO
to implement a workaround on signals typically driven by a non-GPIO HW block.
Some platforms allow some or all GPIO signals to be routed to different pins.
Similarly, other aspects of the GPIO or pin may need to be configured, such as
pullup/pulldown. Platform software should arrange that any such details are
configured prior to gpio_request() being called for those GPIOs, e.g. using
the pinctrl subsystem's mapping table, so that GPIO users need not be aware
of these details.
Also note that it's your responsibility to have stopped using a GPIO
before you free it.
Considering in most cases GPIOs are actually configured right after they
are claimed, three additional calls are defined::
/* request a single GPIO, with initial configuration specified by
* 'flags', identical to gpio_request() wrt other arguments and
* return value
*/
int gpio_request_one(unsigned gpio, unsigned long flags, const char *label);
/* request multiple GPIOs in a single call
*/
int gpio_request_array(struct gpio *array, size_t num);
/* release multiple GPIOs in a single call
*/
void gpio_free_array(struct gpio *array, size_t num);
where 'flags' is currently defined to specify the following properties:
* GPIOF_DIR_IN - to configure direction as input
* GPIOF_DIR_OUT - to configure direction as output
* GPIOF_INIT_LOW - as output, set initial level to LOW
* GPIOF_INIT_HIGH - as output, set initial level to HIGH
* GPIOF_OPEN_DRAIN - gpio pin is open drain type.
* GPIOF_OPEN_SOURCE - gpio pin is open source type.
* GPIOF_EXPORT_DIR_FIXED - export gpio to sysfs, keep direction
* GPIOF_EXPORT_DIR_CHANGEABLE - also export, allow changing direction
since GPIOF_INIT_* are only valid when configured as output, so group valid
combinations as:
* GPIOF_IN - configure as input
* GPIOF_OUT_INIT_LOW - configured as output, initial level LOW
* GPIOF_OUT_INIT_HIGH - configured as output, initial level HIGH
When setting the flag as GPIOF_OPEN_DRAIN then it will assume that pins is
open drain type. Such pins will not be driven to 1 in output mode. It is
require to connect pull-up on such pins. By enabling this flag, gpio lib will
make the direction to input when it is asked to set value of 1 in output mode
to make the pin HIGH. The pin is make to LOW by driving value 0 in output mode.
When setting the flag as GPIOF_OPEN_SOURCE then it will assume that pins is
open source type. Such pins will not be driven to 0 in output mode. It is
require to connect pull-down on such pin. By enabling this flag, gpio lib will
make the direction to input when it is asked to set value of 0 in output mode
to make the pin LOW. The pin is make to HIGH by driving value 1 in output mode.
In the future, these flags can be extended to support more properties.
Further more, to ease the claim/release of multiple GPIOs, 'struct gpio' is
introduced to encapsulate all three fields as::
struct gpio {
unsigned gpio;
unsigned long flags;
const char *label;
};
A typical example of usage::
static struct gpio leds_gpios[] = {
{ 32, GPIOF_OUT_INIT_HIGH, "Power LED" }, /* default to ON */
{ 33, GPIOF_OUT_INIT_LOW, "Green LED" }, /* default to OFF */
{ 34, GPIOF_OUT_INIT_LOW, "Red LED" }, /* default to OFF */
{ 35, GPIOF_OUT_INIT_LOW, "Blue LED" }, /* default to OFF */
{ ... },
};
err = gpio_request_one(31, GPIOF_IN, "Reset Button");
if (err)
...
err = gpio_request_array(leds_gpios, ARRAY_SIZE(leds_gpios));
if (err)
...
gpio_free_array(leds_gpios, ARRAY_SIZE(leds_gpios));
GPIOs mapped to IRQs
--------------------
GPIO numbers are unsigned integers; so are IRQ numbers. These make up
two logically distinct namespaces (GPIO 0 need not use IRQ 0). You can
map between them using calls like::
/* map GPIO numbers to IRQ numbers */
int gpio_to_irq(unsigned gpio);
/* map IRQ numbers to GPIO numbers (avoid using this) */
int irq_to_gpio(unsigned irq);
Those return either the corresponding number in the other namespace, or
else a negative errno code if the mapping can't be done. (For example,
some GPIOs can't be used as IRQs.) It is an unchecked error to use a GPIO
number that wasn't set up as an input using gpio_direction_input(), or
to use an IRQ number that didn't originally come from gpio_to_irq().
These two mapping calls are expected to cost on the order of a single
addition or subtraction. They're not allowed to sleep.
Non-error values returned from gpio_to_irq() can be passed to request_irq()
or free_irq(). They will often be stored into IRQ resources for platform
devices, by the board-specific initialization code. Note that IRQ trigger
options are part of the IRQ interface, e.g. IRQF_TRIGGER_FALLING, as are
system wakeup capabilities.
Non-error values returned from irq_to_gpio() would most commonly be used
with gpio_get_value(), for example to initialize or update driver state
when the IRQ is edge-triggered. Note that some platforms don't support
this reverse mapping, so you should avoid using it.
Emulating Open Drain Signals
----------------------------
Sometimes shared signals need to use "open drain" signaling, where only the
low signal level is actually driven. (That term applies to CMOS transistors;
"open collector" is used for TTL.) A pullup resistor causes the high signal
level. This is sometimes called a "wire-AND"; or more practically, from the
negative logic (low=true) perspective this is a "wire-OR".
One common example of an open drain signal is a shared active-low IRQ line.
Also, bidirectional data bus signals sometimes use open drain signals.
Some GPIO controllers directly support open drain outputs; many don't. When
you need open drain signaling but your hardware doesn't directly support it,
there's a common idiom you can use to emulate it with any GPIO pin that can
be used as either an input or an output:
LOW: gpio_direction_output(gpio, 0) ... this drives the signal
and overrides the pullup.
HIGH: gpio_direction_input(gpio) ... this turns off the output,
so the pullup (or some other device) controls the signal.
If you are "driving" the signal high but gpio_get_value(gpio) reports a low
value (after the appropriate rise time passes), you know some other component
is driving the shared signal low. That's not necessarily an error. As one
common example, that's how I2C clocks are stretched: a slave that needs a
slower clock delays the rising edge of SCK, and the I2C master adjusts its
signaling rate accordingly.
GPIO controllers and the pinctrl subsystem
------------------------------------------
A GPIO controller on a SOC might be tightly coupled with the pinctrl
subsystem, in the sense that the pins can be used by other functions
together with an optional gpio feature. We have already covered the
case where e.g. a GPIO controller need to reserve a pin or set the
direction of a pin by calling any of::
pinctrl_gpio_request()
pinctrl_gpio_free()
pinctrl_gpio_direction_input()
pinctrl_gpio_direction_output()
But how does the pin control subsystem cross-correlate the GPIO
numbers (which are a global business) to a certain pin on a certain
pin controller?
This is done by registering "ranges" of pins, which are essentially
cross-reference tables. These are described in
Documentation/driver-api/pinctl.rst
While the pin allocation is totally managed by the pinctrl subsystem,
gpio (under gpiolib) is still maintained by gpio drivers. It may happen
that different pin ranges in a SoC is managed by different gpio drivers.
This makes it logical to let gpio drivers announce their pin ranges to
the pin ctrl subsystem before it will call 'pinctrl_gpio_request' in order
to request the corresponding pin to be prepared by the pinctrl subsystem
before any gpio usage.
For this, the gpio controller can register its pin range with pinctrl
subsystem. There are two ways of doing it currently: with or without DT.
For with DT support refer to Documentation/devicetree/bindings/gpio/gpio.txt.
For non-DT support, user can call gpiochip_add_pin_range() with appropriate
parameters to register a range of gpio pins with a pinctrl driver. For this
exact name string of pinctrl device has to be passed as one of the
argument to this routine.
What do these conventions omit?
===============================
One of the biggest things these conventions omit is pin multiplexing, since
this is highly chip-specific and nonportable. One platform might not need
explicit multiplexing; another might have just two options for use of any
given pin; another might have eight options per pin; another might be able
to route a given GPIO to any one of several pins. (Yes, those examples all
come from systems that run Linux today.)
Related to multiplexing is configuration and enabling of the pullups or
pulldowns integrated on some platforms. Not all platforms support them,
or support them in the same way; and any given board might use external
pullups (or pulldowns) so that the on-chip ones should not be used.
(When a circuit needs 5 kOhm, on-chip 100 kOhm resistors won't do.)
Likewise drive strength (2 mA vs 20 mA) and voltage (1.8V vs 3.3V) is a
platform-specific issue, as are models like (not) having a one-to-one
correspondence between configurable pins and GPIOs.
There are other system-specific mechanisms that are not specified here,
like the aforementioned options for input de-glitching and wire-OR output.
Hardware may support reading or writing GPIOs in gangs, but that's usually
configuration dependent: for GPIOs sharing the same bank. (GPIOs are
commonly grouped in banks of 16 or 32, with a given SOC having several such
banks.) Some systems can trigger IRQs from output GPIOs, or read values
from pins not managed as GPIOs. Code relying on such mechanisms will
necessarily be nonportable.
Dynamic definition of GPIOs is not currently standard; for example, as
a side effect of configuring an add-on board with some GPIO expanders.
GPIO implementor's framework (OPTIONAL)
=======================================
As noted earlier, there is an optional implementation framework making it
easier for platforms to support different kinds of GPIO controller using
the same programming interface. This framework is called "gpiolib".
As a debugging aid, if debugfs is available a /sys/kernel/debug/gpio file
will be found there. That will list all the controllers registered through
this framework, and the state of the GPIOs currently in use.
Controller Drivers: gpio_chip
-----------------------------
In this framework each GPIO controller is packaged as a "struct gpio_chip"
with information common to each controller of that type:
- methods to establish GPIO direction
- methods used to access GPIO values
- flag saying whether calls to its methods may sleep
- optional debugfs dump method (showing extra state like pullup config)
- label for diagnostics
There is also per-instance data, which may come from device.platform_data:
the number of its first GPIO, and how many GPIOs it exposes.
The code implementing a gpio_chip should support multiple instances of the
controller, possibly using the driver model. That code will configure each
gpio_chip and issue gpiochip_add(). Removing a GPIO controller should be
rare; use gpiochip_remove() when it is unavoidable.
Most often a gpio_chip is part of an instance-specific structure with state
not exposed by the GPIO interfaces, such as addressing, power management,
and more. Chips such as codecs will have complex non-GPIO state.
Any debugfs dump method should normally ignore signals which haven't been
requested as GPIOs. They can use gpiochip_is_requested(), which returns
either NULL or the label associated with that GPIO when it was requested.
Platform Support
----------------
To force-enable this framework, a platform's Kconfig will "select" GPIOLIB,
else it is up to the user to configure support for GPIO.
It may also provide a custom value for ARCH_NR_GPIOS, so that it better
reflects the number of GPIOs in actual use on that platform, without
wasting static table space. (It should count both built-in/SoC GPIOs and
also ones on GPIO expanders.
If neither of these options are selected, the platform does not support
GPIOs through GPIO-lib and the code cannot be enabled by the user.
Trivial implementations of those functions can directly use framework
code, which always dispatches through the gpio_chip::
#define gpio_get_value __gpio_get_value
#define gpio_set_value __gpio_set_value
#define gpio_cansleep __gpio_cansleep
Fancier implementations could instead define those as inline functions with
logic optimizing access to specific SOC-based GPIOs. For example, if the
referenced GPIO is the constant "12", getting or setting its value could
cost as little as two or three instructions, never sleeping. When such an
optimization is not possible those calls must delegate to the framework
code, costing at least a few dozen instructions. For bitbanged I/O, such
instruction savings can be significant.
For SOCs, platform-specific code defines and registers gpio_chip instances
for each bank of on-chip GPIOs. Those GPIOs should be numbered/labeled to
match chip vendor documentation, and directly match board schematics. They
may well start at zero and go up to a platform-specific limit. Such GPIOs
are normally integrated into platform initialization to make them always be
available, from arch_initcall() or earlier; they can often serve as IRQs.
Board Support
-------------
For external GPIO controllers -- such as I2C or SPI expanders, ASICs, multi
function devices, FPGAs or CPLDs -- most often board-specific code handles
registering controller devices and ensures that their drivers know what GPIO
numbers to use with gpiochip_add(). Their numbers often start right after
platform-specific GPIOs.
For example, board setup code could create structures identifying the range
of GPIOs that chip will expose, and passes them to each GPIO expander chip
using platform_data. Then the chip driver's probe() routine could pass that
data to gpiochip_add().
Initialization order can be important. For example, when a device relies on
an I2C-based GPIO, its probe() routine should only be called after that GPIO
becomes available. That may mean the device should not be registered until
calls for that GPIO can work. One way to address such dependencies is for
such gpio_chip controllers to provide setup() and teardown() callbacks to
board specific code; those board specific callbacks would register devices
once all the necessary resources are available, and remove them later when
the GPIO controller device becomes unavailable.
Sysfs Interface for Userspace (OPTIONAL)
========================================
Platforms which use the "gpiolib" implementors framework may choose to
configure a sysfs user interface to GPIOs. This is different from the
debugfs interface, since it provides control over GPIO direction and
value instead of just showing a gpio state summary. Plus, it could be
present on production systems without debugging support.
Given appropriate hardware documentation for the system, userspace could
know for example that GPIO #23 controls the write protect line used to
protect boot loader segments in flash memory. System upgrade procedures
may need to temporarily remove that protection, first importing a GPIO,
then changing its output state, then updating the code before re-enabling
the write protection. In normal use, GPIO #23 would never be touched,
and the kernel would have no need to know about it.
Again depending on appropriate hardware documentation, on some systems
userspace GPIO can be used to determine system configuration data that
standard kernels won't know about. And for some tasks, simple userspace
GPIO drivers could be all that the system really needs.
Note that standard kernel drivers exist for common "LEDs and Buttons"
GPIO tasks: "leds-gpio" and "gpio_keys", respectively. Use those
instead of talking directly to the GPIOs; they integrate with kernel
frameworks better than your userspace code could.
Paths in Sysfs
--------------
There are three kinds of entry in /sys/class/gpio:
- Control interfaces used to get userspace control over GPIOs;
- GPIOs themselves; and
- GPIO controllers ("gpio_chip" instances).
That's in addition to standard files including the "device" symlink.
The control interfaces are write-only:
/sys/class/gpio/
"export" ... Userspace may ask the kernel to export control of
a GPIO to userspace by writing its number to this file.
Example: "echo 19 > export" will create a "gpio19" node
for GPIO #19, if that's not requested by kernel code.
"unexport" ... Reverses the effect of exporting to userspace.
Example: "echo 19 > unexport" will remove a "gpio19"
node exported using the "export" file.
GPIO signals have paths like /sys/class/gpio/gpio42/ (for GPIO #42)
and have the following read/write attributes:
/sys/class/gpio/gpioN/
"direction" ... reads as either "in" or "out". This value may
normally be written. Writing as "out" defaults to
initializing the value as low. To ensure glitch free
operation, values "low" and "high" may be written to
configure the GPIO as an output with that initial value.
Note that this attribute *will not exist* if the kernel
doesn't support changing the direction of a GPIO, or
it was exported by kernel code that didn't explicitly
allow userspace to reconfigure this GPIO's direction.
"value" ... reads as either 0 (low) or 1 (high). If the GPIO
is configured as an output, this value may be written;
any nonzero value is treated as high.
If the pin can be configured as interrupt-generating interrupt
and if it has been configured to generate interrupts (see the
description of "edge"), you can poll(2) on that file and
poll(2) will return whenever the interrupt was triggered. If
you use poll(2), set the events POLLPRI and POLLERR. If you
use select(2), set the file descriptor in exceptfds. After
poll(2) returns, either lseek(2) to the beginning of the sysfs
file and read the new value or close the file and re-open it
to read the value.
"edge" ... reads as either "none", "rising", "falling", or
"both". Write these strings to select the signal edge(s)
that will make poll(2) on the "value" file return.
This file exists only if the pin can be configured as an
interrupt generating input pin.
"active_low" ... reads as either 0 (false) or 1 (true). Write
any nonzero value to invert the value attribute both
for reading and writing. Existing and subsequent
poll(2) support configuration via the edge attribute
for "rising" and "falling" edges will follow this
setting.
GPIO controllers have paths like /sys/class/gpio/gpiochip42/ (for the
controller implementing GPIOs starting at #42) and have the following
read-only attributes:
/sys/class/gpio/gpiochipN/
"base" ... same as N, the first GPIO managed by this chip
"label" ... provided for diagnostics (not always unique)
"ngpio" ... how many GPIOs this manges (N to N + ngpio - 1)
Board documentation should in most cases cover what GPIOs are used for
what purposes. However, those numbers are not always stable; GPIOs on
a daughtercard might be different depending on the base board being used,
or other cards in the stack. In such cases, you may need to use the
gpiochip nodes (possibly in conjunction with schematics) to determine
the correct GPIO number to use for a given signal.
Exporting from Kernel code
--------------------------
Kernel code can explicitly manage exports of GPIOs which have already been
requested using gpio_request()::
/* export the GPIO to userspace */
int gpio_export(unsigned gpio, bool direction_may_change);
/* reverse gpio_export() */
void gpio_unexport();
/* create a sysfs link to an exported GPIO node */
int gpio_export_link(struct device *dev, const char *name,
unsigned gpio)
After a kernel driver requests a GPIO, it may only be made available in
the sysfs interface by gpio_export(). The driver can control whether the
signal direction may change. This helps drivers prevent userspace code
from accidentally clobbering important system state.
This explicit exporting can help with debugging (by making some kinds
of experiments easier), or can provide an always-there interface that's
suitable for documenting as part of a board support package.
After the GPIO has been exported, gpio_export_link() allows creating
symlinks from elsewhere in sysfs to the GPIO sysfs node. Drivers can
use this to provide the interface under their own device in sysfs with
a descriptive name.
API Reference
=============
The functions listed in this section are deprecated. The GPIO descriptor based
API should be used in new code.
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/gpio/gpiolib-legacy.c
:export:
+88
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,88 @@
High Speed Synchronous Serial Interface (HSI)
=============================================
Introduction
---------------
High Speed Syncronous Interface (HSI) is a fullduplex, low latency protocol,
that is optimized for die-level interconnect between an Application Processor
and a Baseband chipset. It has been specified by the MIPI alliance in 2003 and
implemented by multiple vendors since then.
The HSI interface supports full duplex communication over multiple channels
(typically 8) and is capable of reaching speeds up to 200 Mbit/s.
The serial protocol uses two signals, DATA and FLAG as combined data and clock
signals and an additional READY signal for flow control. An additional WAKE
signal can be used to wakeup the chips from standby modes. The signals are
commonly prefixed by AC for signals going from the application die to the
cellular die and CA for signals going the other way around.
::
+------------+ +---------------+
| Cellular | | Application |
| Die | | Die |
| | - - - - - - CAWAKE - - - - - - >| |
| T|------------ CADATA ------------>|R |
| X|------------ CAFLAG ------------>|X |
| |<----------- ACREADY ------------| |
| | | |
| | | |
| |< - - - - - ACWAKE - - - - - - -| |
| R|<----------- ACDATA -------------|T |
| X|<----------- ACFLAG -------------|X |
| |------------ CAREADY ----------->| |
| | | |
| | | |
+------------+ +---------------+
HSI Subsystem in Linux
-------------------------
In the Linux kernel the hsi subsystem is supposed to be used for HSI devices.
The hsi subsystem contains drivers for hsi controllers including support for
multi-port controllers and provides a generic API for using the HSI ports.
It also contains HSI client drivers, which make use of the generic API to
implement a protocol used on the HSI interface. These client drivers can
use an arbitrary number of channels.
hsi-char Device
------------------
Each port automatically registers a generic client driver called hsi_char,
which provides a charecter device for userspace representing the HSI port.
It can be used to communicate via HSI from userspace. Userspace may
configure the hsi_char device using the following ioctl commands:
HSC_RESET
flush the HSI port
HSC_SET_PM
enable or disable the client.
HSC_SEND_BREAK
send break
HSC_SET_RX
set RX configuration
HSC_GET_RX
get RX configuration
HSC_SET_TX
set TX configuration
HSC_GET_TX
get TX configuration
The kernel HSI API
------------------
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/hsi/hsi.h
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/hsi/hsi_core.c
:export:
+48
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,48 @@
I\ :sup:`2`\ C and SMBus Subsystem
==================================
I\ :sup:`2`\ C (or without fancy typography, "I2C") is an acronym for
the "Inter-IC" bus, a simple bus protocol which is widely used where low
data rate communications suffice. Since it's also a licensed trademark,
some vendors use another name (such as "Two-Wire Interface", TWI) for
the same bus. I2C only needs two signals (SCL for clock, SDA for data),
conserving board real estate and minimizing signal quality issues. Most
I2C devices use seven bit addresses, and bus speeds of up to 400 kHz;
there's a high speed extension (3.4 MHz) that's not yet found wide use.
I2C is a multi-master bus; open drain signaling is used to arbitrate
between masters, as well as to handshake and to synchronize clocks from
slower clients.
The Linux I2C programming interfaces support the master side of bus
interactions and the slave side. The programming interface is
structured around two kinds of driver, and two kinds of device. An I2C
"Adapter Driver" abstracts the controller hardware; it binds to a
physical device (perhaps a PCI device or platform_device) and exposes a
:c:type:`struct i2c_adapter <i2c_adapter>` representing each
I2C bus segment it manages. On each I2C bus segment will be I2C devices
represented by a :c:type:`struct i2c_client <i2c_client>`.
Those devices will be bound to a :c:type:`struct i2c_driver
<i2c_driver>`, which should follow the standard Linux driver model. There
are functions to perform various I2C protocol operations; at this writing
all such functions are usable only from task context.
The System Management Bus (SMBus) is a sibling protocol. Most SMBus
systems are also I2C conformant. The electrical constraints are tighter
for SMBus, and it standardizes particular protocol messages and idioms.
Controllers that support I2C can also support most SMBus operations, but
SMBus controllers don't support all the protocol options that an I2C
controller will. There are functions to perform various SMBus protocol
operations, either using I2C primitives or by issuing SMBus commands to
i2c_adapter devices which don't support those I2C operations.
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/i2c.h
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/i2c/i2c-boardinfo.c
:functions: i2c_register_board_info
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/i2c/i2c-core-base.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/i2c/i2c-core-smbus.c
:export:
+125
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,125 @@
=======
Buffers
=======
* struct :c:type:`iio_buffer` — general buffer structure
* :c:func:`iio_validate_scan_mask_onehot` — Validates that exactly one channel
is selected
* :c:func:`iio_buffer_get` — Grab a reference to the buffer
* :c:func:`iio_buffer_put` — Release the reference to the buffer
The Industrial I/O core offers a way for continuous data capture based on a
trigger source. Multiple data channels can be read at once from
:file:`/dev/iio:device{X}` character device node, thus reducing the CPU load.
IIO buffer sysfs interface
==========================
An IIO buffer has an associated attributes directory under
:file:`/sys/bus/iio/iio:device{X}/buffer/*`. Here are some of the existing
attributes:
* :file:`length`, the total number of data samples (capacity) that can be
stored by the buffer.
* :file:`enable`, activate buffer capture.
IIO buffer setup
================
The meta information associated with a channel reading placed in a buffer is
called a scan element . The important bits configuring scan elements are
exposed to userspace applications via the
:file:`/sys/bus/iio/iio:device{X}/scan_elements/*` directory. This file contains
attributes of the following form:
* :file:`enable`, used for enabling a channel. If and only if its attribute
is non *zero*, then a triggered capture will contain data samples for this
channel.
* :file:`type`, description of the scan element data storage within the buffer
and hence the form in which it is read from user space.
Format is [be|le]:[s|u]bits/storagebitsXrepeat[>>shift] .
* *be* or *le*, specifies big or little endian.
* *s* or *u*, specifies if signed (2's complement) or unsigned.
* *bits*, is the number of valid data bits.
* *storagebits*, is the number of bits (after padding) that it occupies in the
buffer.
* *shift*, if specified, is the shift that needs to be applied prior to
masking out unused bits.
* *repeat*, specifies the number of bits/storagebits repetitions. When the
repeat element is 0 or 1, then the repeat value is omitted.
For example, a driver for a 3-axis accelerometer with 12 bit resolution where
data is stored in two 8-bits registers as follows::
7 6 5 4 3 2 1 0
+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+
|D3 |D2 |D1 |D0 | X | X | X | X | (LOW byte, address 0x06)
+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+
7 6 5 4 3 2 1 0
+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+
|D11|D10|D9 |D8 |D7 |D6 |D5 |D4 | (HIGH byte, address 0x07)
+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+
will have the following scan element type for each axis::
$ cat /sys/bus/iio/devices/iio:device0/scan_elements/in_accel_y_type
le:s12/16>>4
A user space application will interpret data samples read from the buffer as
two byte little endian signed data, that needs a 4 bits right shift before
masking out the 12 valid bits of data.
For implementing buffer support a driver should initialize the following
fields in iio_chan_spec definition::
struct iio_chan_spec {
/* other members */
int scan_index
struct {
char sign;
u8 realbits;
u8 storagebits;
u8 shift;
u8 repeat;
enum iio_endian endianness;
} scan_type;
};
The driver implementing the accelerometer described above will have the
following channel definition::
struct struct iio_chan_spec accel_channels[] = {
{
.type = IIO_ACCEL,
.modified = 1,
.channel2 = IIO_MOD_X,
/* other stuff here */
.scan_index = 0,
.scan_type = {
.sign = 's',
.realbits = 12,
.storagebits = 16,
.shift = 4,
.endianness = IIO_LE,
},
}
/* similar for Y (with channel2 = IIO_MOD_Y, scan_index = 1)
* and Z (with channel2 = IIO_MOD_Z, scan_index = 2) axis
*/
}
Here **scan_index** defines the order in which the enabled channels are placed
inside the buffer. Channels with a lower **scan_index** will be placed before
channels with a higher index. Each channel needs to have a unique
**scan_index**.
Setting **scan_index** to -1 can be used to indicate that the specific channel
does not support buffered capture. In this case no entries will be created for
the channel in the scan_elements directory.
More details
============
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/iio/buffer.h
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/iio/industrialio-buffer.c
:export:
+182
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,182 @@
=============
Core elements
=============
The Industrial I/O core offers a unified framework for writing drivers for
many different types of embedded sensors. a standard interface to user space
applications manipulating sensors. The implementation can be found under
:file:`drivers/iio/industrialio-*`
Industrial I/O Devices
----------------------
* struct :c:type:`iio_dev` - industrial I/O device
* :c:func:`iio_device_alloc()` - alocate an :c:type:`iio_dev` from a driver
* :c:func:`iio_device_free()` - free an :c:type:`iio_dev` from a driver
* :c:func:`iio_device_register()` - register a device with the IIO subsystem
* :c:func:`iio_device_unregister()` - unregister a device from the IIO
subsystem
An IIO device usually corresponds to a single hardware sensor and it
provides all the information needed by a driver handling a device.
Let's first have a look at the functionality embedded in an IIO device
then we will show how a device driver makes use of an IIO device.
There are two ways for a user space application to interact with an IIO driver.
1. :file:`/sys/bus/iio/iio:device{X}/`, this represents a hardware sensor
and groups together the data channels of the same chip.
2. :file:`/dev/iio:device{X}`, character device node interface used for
buffered data transfer and for events information retrieval.
A typical IIO driver will register itself as an :doc:`I2C <../i2c>` or
:doc:`SPI <../spi>` driver and will create two routines, probe and remove.
At probe:
1. Call :c:func:`iio_device_alloc()`, which allocates memory for an IIO device.
2. Initialize IIO device fields with driver specific information (e.g.
device name, device channels).
3. Call :c:func:`iio_device_register()`, this registers the device with the
IIO core. After this call the device is ready to accept requests from user
space applications.
At remove, we free the resources allocated in probe in reverse order:
1. :c:func:`iio_device_unregister()`, unregister the device from the IIO core.
2. :c:func:`iio_device_free()`, free the memory allocated for the IIO device.
IIO device sysfs interface
==========================
Attributes are sysfs files used to expose chip info and also allowing
applications to set various configuration parameters. For device with
index X, attributes can be found under /sys/bus/iio/iio:deviceX/ directory.
Common attributes are:
* :file:`name`, description of the physical chip.
* :file:`dev`, shows the major:minor pair associated with
:file:`/dev/iio:deviceX` node.
* :file:`sampling_frequency_available`, available discrete set of sampling
frequency values for device.
* Available standard attributes for IIO devices are described in the
:file:`Documentation/ABI/testing/sysfs-bus-iio` file in the Linux kernel
sources.
IIO device channels
===================
struct :c:type:`iio_chan_spec` - specification of a single channel
An IIO device channel is a representation of a data channel. An IIO device can
have one or multiple channels. For example:
* a thermometer sensor has one channel representing the temperature measurement.
* a light sensor with two channels indicating the measurements in the visible
and infrared spectrum.
* an accelerometer can have up to 3 channels representing acceleration on X, Y
and Z axes.
An IIO channel is described by the struct :c:type:`iio_chan_spec`.
A thermometer driver for the temperature sensor in the example above would
have to describe its channel as follows::
static const struct iio_chan_spec temp_channel[] = {
{
.type = IIO_TEMP,
.info_mask_separate = BIT(IIO_CHAN_INFO_PROCESSED),
},
};
Channel sysfs attributes exposed to userspace are specified in the form of
bitmasks. Depending on their shared info, attributes can be set in one of the
following masks:
* **info_mask_separate**, attributes will be specific to
this channel
* **info_mask_shared_by_type**, attributes are shared by all channels of the
same type
* **info_mask_shared_by_dir**, attributes are shared by all channels of the same
direction
* **info_mask_shared_by_all**, attributes are shared by all channels
When there are multiple data channels per channel type we have two ways to
distinguish between them:
* set **.modified** field of :c:type:`iio_chan_spec` to 1. Modifiers are
specified using **.channel2** field of the same :c:type:`iio_chan_spec`
structure and are used to indicate a physically unique characteristic of the
channel such as its direction or spectral response. For example, a light
sensor can have two channels, one for infrared light and one for both
infrared and visible light.
* set **.indexed** field of :c:type:`iio_chan_spec` to 1. In this case the
channel is simply another instance with an index specified by the **.channel**
field.
Here is how we can make use of the channel's modifiers::
static const struct iio_chan_spec light_channels[] = {
{
.type = IIO_INTENSITY,
.modified = 1,
.channel2 = IIO_MOD_LIGHT_IR,
.info_mask_separate = BIT(IIO_CHAN_INFO_RAW),
.info_mask_shared = BIT(IIO_CHAN_INFO_SAMP_FREQ),
},
{
.type = IIO_INTENSITY,
.modified = 1,
.channel2 = IIO_MOD_LIGHT_BOTH,
.info_mask_separate = BIT(IIO_CHAN_INFO_RAW),
.info_mask_shared = BIT(IIO_CHAN_INFO_SAMP_FREQ),
},
{
.type = IIO_LIGHT,
.info_mask_separate = BIT(IIO_CHAN_INFO_PROCESSED),
.info_mask_shared = BIT(IIO_CHAN_INFO_SAMP_FREQ),
},
}
This channel's definition will generate two separate sysfs files for raw data
retrieval:
* :file:`/sys/bus/iio/iio:device{X}/in_intensity_ir_raw`
* :file:`/sys/bus/iio/iio:device{X}/in_intensity_both_raw`
one file for processed data:
* :file:`/sys/bus/iio/iio:device{X}/in_illuminance_input`
and one shared sysfs file for sampling frequency:
* :file:`/sys/bus/iio/iio:device{X}/sampling_frequency`.
Here is how we can make use of the channel's indexing::
static const struct iio_chan_spec light_channels[] = {
{
.type = IIO_VOLTAGE,
.indexed = 1,
.channel = 0,
.info_mask_separate = BIT(IIO_CHAN_INFO_RAW),
},
{
.type = IIO_VOLTAGE,
.indexed = 1,
.channel = 1,
.info_mask_separate = BIT(IIO_CHAN_INFO_RAW),
},
}
This will generate two separate attributes files for raw data retrieval:
* :file:`/sys/bus/iio/devices/iio:device{X}/in_voltage0_raw`, representing
voltage measurement for channel 0.
* :file:`/sys/bus/iio/devices/iio:device{X}/in_voltage1_raw`, representing
voltage measurement for channel 1.
More details
============
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/iio/iio.h
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/iio/industrialio-core.c
:export:
@@ -0,0 +1,51 @@
===========
HW consumer
===========
An IIO device can be directly connected to another device in hardware. in this
case the buffers between IIO provider and IIO consumer are handled by hardware.
The Industrial I/O HW consumer offers a way to bond these IIO devices without
software buffer for data. The implementation can be found under
:file:`drivers/iio/buffer/hw-consumer.c`
* struct :c:type:`iio_hw_consumer` — Hardware consumer structure
* :c:func:`iio_hw_consumer_alloc` — Allocate IIO hardware consumer
* :c:func:`iio_hw_consumer_free` — Free IIO hardware consumer
* :c:func:`iio_hw_consumer_enable` — Enable IIO hardware consumer
* :c:func:`iio_hw_consumer_disable` — Disable IIO hardware consumer
HW consumer setup
=================
As standard IIO device the implementation is based on IIO provider/consumer.
A typical IIO HW consumer setup looks like this::
static struct iio_hw_consumer *hwc;
static const struct iio_info adc_info = {
.read_raw = adc_read_raw,
};
static int adc_read_raw(struct iio_dev *indio_dev,
struct iio_chan_spec const *chan, int *val,
int *val2, long mask)
{
ret = iio_hw_consumer_enable(hwc);
/* Acquire data */
ret = iio_hw_consumer_disable(hwc);
}
static int adc_probe(struct platform_device *pdev)
{
hwc = devm_iio_hw_consumer_alloc(&iio->dev);
}
More details
============
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/iio/hw-consumer.h
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/iio/buffer/industrialio-hw-consumer.c
:export:
+18
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,18 @@
.. include:: <isonum.txt>
Industrial I/O
==============
**Copyright** |copy| 2015 Intel Corporation
Contents:
.. toctree::
:maxdepth: 2
intro
core
buffers
triggers
triggered-buffers
hw-consumer
+33
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,33 @@
.. include:: <isonum.txt>
============
Introduction
============
The main purpose of the Industrial I/O subsystem (IIO) is to provide support
for devices that in some sense perform either
analog-to-digital conversion (ADC) or digital-to-analog conversion (DAC)
or both. The aim is to fill the gap between the somewhat similar hwmon and
:doc:`input <../input>` subsystems. Hwmon is directed at low sample rate
sensors used to monitor and control the system itself, like fan speed control
or temperature measurement. :doc:`Input <../input>` is, as its name suggests,
focused on human interaction input devices (keyboard, mouse, touchscreen).
In some cases there is considerable overlap between these and IIO.
Devices that fall into this category include:
* analog to digital converters (ADCs)
* accelerometers
* capacitance to digital converters (CDCs)
* digital to analog converters (DACs)
* gyroscopes
* inertial measurement units (IMUs)
* color and light sensors
* magnetometers
* pressure sensors
* proximity sensors
* temperature sensors
Usually these sensors are connected via :doc:`SPI <../spi>` or
:doc:`I2C <../i2c>`. A common use case of the sensors devices is to have
combined functionality (e.g. light plus proximity sensor).
@@ -0,0 +1,69 @@
=================
Triggered Buffers
=================
Now that we know what buffers and triggers are let's see how they work together.
IIO triggered buffer setup
==========================
* :c:func:`iio_triggered_buffer_setup` — Setup triggered buffer and pollfunc
* :c:func:`iio_triggered_buffer_cleanup` — Free resources allocated by
:c:func:`iio_triggered_buffer_setup`
* struct :c:type:`iio_buffer_setup_ops` — buffer setup related callbacks
A typical triggered buffer setup looks like this::
const struct iio_buffer_setup_ops sensor_buffer_setup_ops = {
.preenable = sensor_buffer_preenable,
.postenable = sensor_buffer_postenable,
.postdisable = sensor_buffer_postdisable,
.predisable = sensor_buffer_predisable,
};
irqreturn_t sensor_iio_pollfunc(int irq, void *p)
{
pf->timestamp = iio_get_time_ns((struct indio_dev *)p);
return IRQ_WAKE_THREAD;
}
irqreturn_t sensor_trigger_handler(int irq, void *p)
{
u16 buf[8];
int i = 0;
/* read data for each active channel */
for_each_set_bit(bit, active_scan_mask, masklength)
buf[i++] = sensor_get_data(bit)
iio_push_to_buffers_with_timestamp(indio_dev, buf, timestamp);
iio_trigger_notify_done(trigger);
return IRQ_HANDLED;
}
/* setup triggered buffer, usually in probe function */
iio_triggered_buffer_setup(indio_dev, sensor_iio_polfunc,
sensor_trigger_handler,
sensor_buffer_setup_ops);
The important things to notice here are:
* :c:type:`iio_buffer_setup_ops`, the buffer setup functions to be called at
predefined points in the buffer configuration sequence (e.g. before enable,
after disable). If not specified, the IIO core uses the default
iio_triggered_buffer_setup_ops.
* **sensor_iio_pollfunc**, the function that will be used as top half of poll
function. It should do as little processing as possible, because it runs in
interrupt context. The most common operation is recording of the current
timestamp and for this reason one can use the IIO core defined
:c:func:`iio_pollfunc_store_time` function.
* **sensor_trigger_handler**, the function that will be used as bottom half of
the poll function. This runs in the context of a kernel thread and all the
processing takes place here. It usually reads data from the device and
stores it in the internal buffer together with the timestamp recorded in the
top half.
More details
============
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/iio/buffer/industrialio-triggered-buffer.c
+80
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,80 @@
========
Triggers
========
* struct :c:type:`iio_trigger` — industrial I/O trigger device
* :c:func:`devm_iio_trigger_alloc` — Resource-managed iio_trigger_alloc
* :c:func:`devm_iio_trigger_free` — Resource-managed iio_trigger_free
* :c:func:`devm_iio_trigger_register` — Resource-managed iio_trigger_register
* :c:func:`devm_iio_trigger_unregister` — Resource-managed
iio_trigger_unregister
* :c:func:`iio_trigger_validate_own_device` — Check if a trigger and IIO
device belong to the same device
In many situations it is useful for a driver to be able to capture data based
on some external event (trigger) as opposed to periodically polling for data.
An IIO trigger can be provided by a device driver that also has an IIO device
based on hardware generated events (e.g. data ready or threshold exceeded) or
provided by a separate driver from an independent interrupt source (e.g. GPIO
line connected to some external system, timer interrupt or user space writing
a specific file in sysfs). A trigger may initiate data capture for a number of
sensors and also it may be completely unrelated to the sensor itself.
IIO trigger sysfs interface
===========================
There are two locations in sysfs related to triggers:
* :file:`/sys/bus/iio/devices/trigger{Y}/*`, this file is created once an
IIO trigger is registered with the IIO core and corresponds to trigger
with index Y.
Because triggers can be very different depending on type there are few
standard attributes that we can describe here:
* :file:`name`, trigger name that can be later used for association with a
device.
* :file:`sampling_frequency`, some timer based triggers use this attribute to
specify the frequency for trigger calls.
* :file:`/sys/bus/iio/devices/iio:device{X}/trigger/*`, this directory is
created once the device supports a triggered buffer. We can associate a
trigger with our device by writing the trigger's name in the
:file:`current_trigger` file.
IIO trigger setup
=================
Let's see a simple example of how to setup a trigger to be used by a driver::
struct iio_trigger_ops trigger_ops = {
.set_trigger_state = sample_trigger_state,
.validate_device = sample_validate_device,
}
struct iio_trigger *trig;
/* first, allocate memory for our trigger */
trig = iio_trigger_alloc(dev, "trig-%s-%d", name, idx);
/* setup trigger operations field */
trig->ops = &trigger_ops;
/* now register the trigger with the IIO core */
iio_trigger_register(trig);
IIO trigger ops
===============
* struct :c:type:`iio_trigger_ops` — operations structure for an iio_trigger.
Notice that a trigger has a set of operations attached:
* :file:`set_trigger_state`, switch the trigger on/off on demand.
* :file:`validate_device`, function to validate the device when the current
trigger gets changed.
More details
============
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/iio/trigger.h
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/iio/industrialio-trigger.c
:export:
+62
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,62 @@
========================================
The Linux driver implementer's API guide
========================================
The kernel offers a wide variety of interfaces to support the development
of device drivers. This document is an only somewhat organized collection
of some of those interfaces — it will hopefully get better over time! The
available subsections can be seen below.
.. class:: toc-title
Table of contents
.. toctree::
:maxdepth: 2
basics
infrastructure
pm/index
clk
device-io
device_connection
dma-buf
device_link
message-based
sound
frame-buffer
regulator
iio/index
input
usb/index
pci
spi
i2c
hsi
edac
scsi
libata
target
mtdnand
miscellaneous
w1
rapidio
s390-drivers
vme
80211/index
uio-howto
firmware/index
pinctl
gpio/index
misc_devices
dmaengine/index
slimbus
soundwire/index
fpga/index
.. only:: subproject and html
Indices
=======
* :ref:`genindex`
@@ -0,0 +1,84 @@
Device drivers infrastructure
=============================
The Basic Device Driver-Model Structures
----------------------------------------
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/device.h
:internal:
Device Drivers Base
-------------------
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/base/init.c
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/base/driver.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/base/core.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/base/syscore.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/base/class.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/base/node.c
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/base/firmware_loader/main.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/base/transport_class.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/base/dd.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/platform_device.h
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/base/platform.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/base/bus.c
:export:
Device Drivers DMA Management
-----------------------------
.. kernel-doc:: kernel/dma/coherent.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: kernel/dma/mapping.c
:export:
Device drivers PnP support
--------------------------
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/pnp/core.c
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/pnp/card.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/pnp/driver.c
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/pnp/manager.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/pnp/support.c
:export:
Userspace IO devices
--------------------
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/uio/uio.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/uio_driver.h
:internal:
+51
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,51 @@
Input Subsystem
===============
Input core
----------
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/input.h
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/input/input.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/input/ff-core.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/input/ff-memless.c
:export:
Multitouch Library
------------------
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/input/mt.h
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/input/input-mt.c
:export:
Polled input devices
--------------------
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/input-polldev.h
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/input/input-polldev.c
:export:
Matrix keyboards/keypads
------------------------
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/input/matrix_keypad.h
:internal:
Sparse keymap support
---------------------
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/input/sparse-keymap.h
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/input/sparse-keymap.c
:export:
File diff suppressed because it is too large. Load diff
@@ -0,0 +1,12 @@
Message-based devices
=====================
Fusion message devices
----------------------
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/message/fusion/mptbase.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/message/fusion/mptscsih.c
:export:
@@ -0,0 +1,5 @@
Miscellaneous Devices
=====================
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/char/misc.c
:export:
@@ -0,0 +1,49 @@
Parallel Port Devices
=====================
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/parport.h
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/parport/ieee1284.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/parport/share.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/parport/daisy.c
:internal:
16x50 UART Driver
=================
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/tty/serial/serial_core.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/tty/serial/8250/8250_core.c
:export:
Pulse-Width Modulation (PWM)
============================
Pulse-width modulation is a modulation technique primarily used to
control power supplied to electrical devices.
The PWM framework provides an abstraction for providers and consumers of
PWM signals. A controller that provides one or more PWM signals is
registered as :c:type:`struct pwm_chip <pwm_chip>`. Providers
are expected to embed this structure in a driver-specific structure.
This structure contains fields that describe a particular chip.
A chip exposes one or more PWM signal sources, each of which exposed as
a :c:type:`struct pwm_device <pwm_device>`. Operations can be
performed on PWM devices to control the period, duty cycle, polarity and
active state of the signal.
Note that PWM devices are exclusive resources: they can always only be
used by one consumer at a time.
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/pwm.h
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/pwm/core.c
:export:
File diff suppressed because it is too large. Load diff
+47
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,47 @@
PCI Support Library
-------------------
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/pci/pci.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/pci/pci-driver.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/pci/remove.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/pci/search.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/pci/msi.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/pci/bus.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/pci/access.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/pci/irq.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/pci/probe.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/pci/slot.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/pci/rom.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/pci/iov.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/pci/pci-sysfs.c
:internal:
PCI Hotplug Support Library
---------------------------
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/pci/hotplug/pci_hotplug_core.c
:export:
File diff suppressed because it is too large. Load diff
+10
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,10 @@
# -*- coding: utf-8; mode: python -*-
project = "Device Power Management"
tags.add("subproject")
latex_documents = [
('index', 'pm.tex', project,
'The kernel development community', 'manual'),
]
+827
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,827 @@
.. |struct dev_pm_ops| replace:: :c:type:`struct dev_pm_ops <dev_pm_ops>`
.. |struct dev_pm_domain| replace:: :c:type:`struct dev_pm_domain <dev_pm_domain>`
.. |struct bus_type| replace:: :c:type:`struct bus_type <bus_type>`
.. |struct device_type| replace:: :c:type:`struct device_type <device_type>`
.. |struct class| replace:: :c:type:`struct class <class>`
.. |struct wakeup_source| replace:: :c:type:`struct wakeup_source <wakeup_source>`
.. |struct device| replace:: :c:type:`struct device <device>`
==============================
Device Power Management Basics
==============================
::
Copyright (c) 2010-2011 Rafael J. Wysocki <rjw@sisk.pl>, Novell Inc.
Copyright (c) 2010 Alan Stern <stern@rowland.harvard.edu>
Copyright (c) 2016 Intel Corp., Rafael J. Wysocki <rafael.j.wysocki@intel.com>
Most of the code in Linux is device drivers, so most of the Linux power
management (PM) code is also driver-specific. Most drivers will do very
little; others, especially for platforms with small batteries (like cell
phones), will do a lot.
This writeup gives an overview of how drivers interact with system-wide
power management goals, emphasizing the models and interfaces that are
shared by everything that hooks up to the driver model core. Read it as
background for the domain-specific work you'd do with any specific driver.
Two Models for Device Power Management
======================================
Drivers will use one or both of these models to put devices into low-power
states:
System Sleep model:
Drivers can enter low-power states as part of entering system-wide
low-power states like "suspend" (also known as "suspend-to-RAM"), or
(mostly for systems with disks) "hibernation" (also known as
"suspend-to-disk").
This is something that device, bus, and class drivers collaborate on
by implementing various role-specific suspend and resume methods to
cleanly power down hardware and software subsystems, then reactivate
them without loss of data.
Some drivers can manage hardware wakeup events, which make the system
leave the low-power state. This feature may be enabled or disabled
using the relevant :file:`/sys/devices/.../power/wakeup` file (for
Ethernet drivers the ioctl interface used by ethtool may also be used
for this purpose); enabling it may cost some power usage, but let the
whole system enter low-power states more often.
Runtime Power Management model:
Devices may also be put into low-power states while the system is
running, independently of other power management activity in principle.
However, devices are not generally independent of each other (for
example, a parent device cannot be suspended unless all of its child
devices have been suspended). Moreover, depending on the bus type the
device is on, it may be necessary to carry out some bus-specific
operations on the device for this purpose. Devices put into low power
states at run time may require special handling during system-wide power
transitions (suspend or hibernation).
For these reasons not only the device driver itself, but also the
appropriate subsystem (bus type, device type or device class) driver and
the PM core are involved in runtime power management. As in the system
sleep power management case, they need to collaborate by implementing
various role-specific suspend and resume methods, so that the hardware
is cleanly powered down and reactivated without data or service loss.
There's not a lot to be said about those low-power states except that they are
very system-specific, and often device-specific. Also, that if enough devices
have been put into low-power states (at runtime), the effect may be very similar
to entering some system-wide low-power state (system sleep) ... and that
synergies exist, so that several drivers using runtime PM might put the system
into a state where even deeper power saving options are available.
Most suspended devices will have quiesced all I/O: no more DMA or IRQs (except
for wakeup events), no more data read or written, and requests from upstream
drivers are no longer accepted. A given bus or platform may have different
requirements though.
Examples of hardware wakeup events include an alarm from a real time clock,
network wake-on-LAN packets, keyboard or mouse activity, and media insertion
or removal (for PCMCIA, MMC/SD, USB, and so on).
Interfaces for Entering System Sleep States
===========================================
There are programming interfaces provided for subsystems (bus type, device type,
device class) and device drivers to allow them to participate in the power
management of devices they are concerned with. These interfaces cover both
system sleep and runtime power management.
Device Power Management Operations
----------------------------------
Device power management operations, at the subsystem level as well as at the
device driver level, are implemented by defining and populating objects of type
|struct dev_pm_ops| defined in :file:`include/linux/pm.h`. The roles of the
methods included in it will be explained in what follows. For now, it should be
sufficient to remember that the last three methods are specific to runtime power
management while the remaining ones are used during system-wide power
transitions.
There also is a deprecated "old" or "legacy" interface for power management
operations available at least for some subsystems. This approach does not use
|struct dev_pm_ops| objects and it is suitable only for implementing system
sleep power management methods in a limited way. Therefore it is not described
in this document, so please refer directly to the source code for more
information about it.
Subsystem-Level Methods
-----------------------
The core methods to suspend and resume devices reside in
|struct dev_pm_ops| pointed to by the :c:member:`ops` member of
|struct dev_pm_domain|, or by the :c:member:`pm` member of |struct bus_type|,
|struct device_type| and |struct class|. They are mostly of interest to the
people writing infrastructure for platforms and buses, like PCI or USB, or
device type and device class drivers. They also are relevant to the writers of
device drivers whose subsystems (PM domains, device types, device classes and
bus types) don't provide all power management methods.
Bus drivers implement these methods as appropriate for the hardware and the
drivers using it; PCI works differently from USB, and so on. Not many people
write subsystem-level drivers; most driver code is a "device driver" that builds
on top of bus-specific framework code.
For more information on these driver calls, see the description later;
they are called in phases for every device, respecting the parent-child
sequencing in the driver model tree.
:file:`/sys/devices/.../power/wakeup` files
-------------------------------------------
All device objects in the driver model contain fields that control the handling
of system wakeup events (hardware signals that can force the system out of a
sleep state). These fields are initialized by bus or device driver code using
:c:func:`device_set_wakeup_capable()` and :c:func:`device_set_wakeup_enable()`,
defined in :file:`include/linux/pm_wakeup.h`.
The :c:member:`power.can_wakeup` flag just records whether the device (and its
driver) can physically support wakeup events. The
:c:func:`device_set_wakeup_capable()` routine affects this flag. The
:c:member:`power.wakeup` field is a pointer to an object of type
|struct wakeup_source| used for controlling whether or not the device should use
its system wakeup mechanism and for notifying the PM core of system wakeup
events signaled by the device. This object is only present for wakeup-capable
devices (i.e. devices whose :c:member:`can_wakeup` flags are set) and is created
(or removed) by :c:func:`device_set_wakeup_capable()`.
Whether or not a device is capable of issuing wakeup events is a hardware
matter, and the kernel is responsible for keeping track of it. By contrast,
whether or not a wakeup-capable device should issue wakeup events is a policy
decision, and it is managed by user space through a sysfs attribute: the
:file:`power/wakeup` file. User space can write the "enabled" or "disabled"
strings to it to indicate whether or not, respectively, the device is supposed
to signal system wakeup. This file is only present if the
:c:member:`power.wakeup` object exists for the given device and is created (or
removed) along with that object, by :c:func:`device_set_wakeup_capable()`.
Reads from the file will return the corresponding string.
The initial value in the :file:`power/wakeup` file is "disabled" for the
majority of devices; the major exceptions are power buttons, keyboards, and
Ethernet adapters whose WoL (wake-on-LAN) feature has been set up with ethtool.
It should also default to "enabled" for devices that don't generate wakeup
requests on their own but merely forward wakeup requests from one bus to another
(like PCI Express ports).
The :c:func:`device_may_wakeup()` routine returns true only if the
:c:member:`power.wakeup` object exists and the corresponding :file:`power/wakeup`
file contains the "enabled" string. This information is used by subsystems,
like the PCI bus type code, to see whether or not to enable the devices' wakeup
mechanisms. If device wakeup mechanisms are enabled or disabled directly by
drivers, they also should use :c:func:`device_may_wakeup()` to decide what to do
during a system sleep transition. Device drivers, however, are not expected to
call :c:func:`device_set_wakeup_enable()` directly in any case.
It ought to be noted that system wakeup is conceptually different from "remote
wakeup" used by runtime power management, although it may be supported by the
same physical mechanism. Remote wakeup is a feature allowing devices in
low-power states to trigger specific interrupts to signal conditions in which
they should be put into the full-power state. Those interrupts may or may not
be used to signal system wakeup events, depending on the hardware design. On
some systems it is impossible to trigger them from system sleep states. In any
case, remote wakeup should always be enabled for runtime power management for
all devices and drivers that support it.
:file:`/sys/devices/.../power/control` files
--------------------------------------------
Each device in the driver model has a flag to control whether it is subject to
runtime power management. This flag, :c:member:`runtime_auto`, is initialized
by the bus type (or generally subsystem) code using :c:func:`pm_runtime_allow()`
or :c:func:`pm_runtime_forbid()`; the default is to allow runtime power
management.
The setting can be adjusted by user space by writing either "on" or "auto" to
the device's :file:`power/control` sysfs file. Writing "auto" calls
:c:func:`pm_runtime_allow()`, setting the flag and allowing the device to be
runtime power-managed by its driver. Writing "on" calls
:c:func:`pm_runtime_forbid()`, clearing the flag, returning the device to full
power if it was in a low-power state, and preventing the
device from being runtime power-managed. User space can check the current value
of the :c:member:`runtime_auto` flag by reading that file.
The device's :c:member:`runtime_auto` flag has no effect on the handling of
system-wide power transitions. In particular, the device can (and in the
majority of cases should and will) be put into a low-power state during a
system-wide transition to a sleep state even though its :c:member:`runtime_auto`
flag is clear.
For more information about the runtime power management framework, refer to
:file:`Documentation/power/runtime_pm.txt`.
Calling Drivers to Enter and Leave System Sleep States
======================================================
When the system goes into a sleep state, each device's driver is asked to
suspend the device by putting it into a state compatible with the target
system state. That's usually some version of "off", but the details are
system-specific. Also, wakeup-enabled devices will usually stay partly
functional in order to wake the system.
When the system leaves that low-power state, the device's driver is asked to
resume it by returning it to full power. The suspend and resume operations
always go together, and both are multi-phase operations.
For simple drivers, suspend might quiesce the device using class code
and then turn its hardware as "off" as possible during suspend_noirq. The
matching resume calls would then completely reinitialize the hardware
before reactivating its class I/O queues.
More power-aware drivers might prepare the devices for triggering system wakeup
events.
Call Sequence Guarantees
------------------------
To ensure that bridges and similar links needing to talk to a device are
available when the device is suspended or resumed, the device hierarchy is
walked in a bottom-up order to suspend devices. A top-down order is
used to resume those devices.
The ordering of the device hierarchy is defined by the order in which devices
get registered: a child can never be registered, probed or resumed before
its parent; and can't be removed or suspended after that parent.
The policy is that the device hierarchy should match hardware bus topology.
[Or at least the control bus, for devices which use multiple busses.]
In particular, this means that a device registration may fail if the parent of
the device is suspending (i.e. has been chosen by the PM core as the next
device to suspend) or has already suspended, as well as after all of the other
devices have been suspended. Device drivers must be prepared to cope with such
situations.
System Power Management Phases
------------------------------
Suspending or resuming the system is done in several phases. Different phases
are used for suspend-to-idle, shallow (standby), and deep ("suspend-to-RAM")
sleep states and the hibernation state ("suspend-to-disk"). Each phase involves
executing callbacks for every device before the next phase begins. Not all
buses or classes support all these callbacks and not all drivers use all the
callbacks. The various phases always run after tasks have been frozen and
before they are unfrozen. Furthermore, the ``*_noirq`` phases run at a time
when IRQ handlers have been disabled (except for those marked with the
IRQF_NO_SUSPEND flag).
All phases use PM domain, bus, type, class or driver callbacks (that is, methods
defined in ``dev->pm_domain->ops``, ``dev->bus->pm``, ``dev->type->pm``,
``dev->class->pm`` or ``dev->driver->pm``). These callbacks are regarded by the
PM core as mutually exclusive. Moreover, PM domain callbacks always take
precedence over all of the other callbacks and, for example, type callbacks take
precedence over bus, class and driver callbacks. To be precise, the following
rules are used to determine which callback to execute in the given phase:
1. If ``dev->pm_domain`` is present, the PM core will choose the callback
provided by ``dev->pm_domain->ops`` for execution.
2. Otherwise, if both ``dev->type`` and ``dev->type->pm`` are present, the
callback provided by ``dev->type->pm`` will be chosen for execution.
3. Otherwise, if both ``dev->class`` and ``dev->class->pm`` are present,
the callback provided by ``dev->class->pm`` will be chosen for
execution.
4. Otherwise, if both ``dev->bus`` and ``dev->bus->pm`` are present, the
callback provided by ``dev->bus->pm`` will be chosen for execution.
This allows PM domains and device types to override callbacks provided by bus
types or device classes if necessary.
The PM domain, type, class and bus callbacks may in turn invoke device- or
driver-specific methods stored in ``dev->driver->pm``, but they don't have to do
that.
If the subsystem callback chosen for execution is not present, the PM core will
execute the corresponding method from the ``dev->driver->pm`` set instead if
there is one.
Entering System Suspend
-----------------------
When the system goes into the freeze, standby or memory sleep state,
the phases are: ``prepare``, ``suspend``, ``suspend_late``, ``suspend_noirq``.
1. The ``prepare`` phase is meant to prevent races by preventing new
devices from being registered; the PM core would never know that all the
children of a device had been suspended if new children could be
registered at will. [By contrast, from the PM core's perspective,
devices may be unregistered at any time.] Unlike the other
suspend-related phases, during the ``prepare`` phase the device
hierarchy is traversed top-down.
After the ``->prepare`` callback method returns, no new children may be
registered below the device. The method may also prepare the device or
driver in some way for the upcoming system power transition, but it
should not put the device into a low-power state. Moreover, if the
device supports runtime power management, the ``->prepare`` callback
method must not update its state in case it is necessary to resume it
from runtime suspend later on.
For devices supporting runtime power management, the return value of the
prepare callback can be used to indicate to the PM core that it may
safely leave the device in runtime suspend (if runtime-suspended
already), provided that all of the device's descendants are also left in
runtime suspend. Namely, if the prepare callback returns a positive
number and that happens for all of the descendants of the device too,
and all of them (including the device itself) are runtime-suspended, the
PM core will skip the ``suspend``, ``suspend_late`` and
``suspend_noirq`` phases as well as all of the corresponding phases of
the subsequent device resume for all of these devices. In that case,
the ``->complete`` callback will be invoked directly after the
``->prepare`` callback and is entirely responsible for putting the
device into a consistent state as appropriate.
Note that this direct-complete procedure applies even if the device is
disabled for runtime PM; only the runtime-PM status matters. It follows
that if a device has system-sleep callbacks but does not support runtime
PM, then its prepare callback must never return a positive value. This
is because all such devices are initially set to runtime-suspended with
runtime PM disabled.
This feature also can be controlled by device drivers by using the
``DPM_FLAG_NEVER_SKIP`` and ``DPM_FLAG_SMART_PREPARE`` driver power
management flags. [Typically, they are set at the time the driver is
probed against the device in question by passing them to the
:c:func:`dev_pm_set_driver_flags` helper function.] If the first of
these flags is set, the PM core will not apply the direct-complete
procedure described above to the given device and, consequenty, to any
of its ancestors. The second flag, when set, informs the middle layer
code (bus types, device types, PM domains, classes) that it should take
the return value of the ``->prepare`` callback provided by the driver
into account and it may only return a positive value from its own
``->prepare`` callback if the driver's one also has returned a positive
value.
2. The ``->suspend`` methods should quiesce the device to stop it from
performing I/O. They also may save the device registers and put it into
the appropriate low-power state, depending on the bus type the device is
on, and they may enable wakeup events.
However, for devices supporting runtime power management, the
``->suspend`` methods provided by subsystems (bus types and PM domains
in particular) must follow an additional rule regarding what can be done
to the devices before their drivers' ``->suspend`` methods are called.
Namely, they can only resume the devices from runtime suspend by
calling :c:func:`pm_runtime_resume` for them, if that is necessary, and
they must not update the state of the devices in any other way at that
time (in case the drivers need to resume the devices from runtime
suspend in their ``->suspend`` methods).
3. For a number of devices it is convenient to split suspend into the
"quiesce device" and "save device state" phases, in which cases
``suspend_late`` is meant to do the latter. It is always executed after
runtime power management has been disabled for the device in question.
4. The ``suspend_noirq`` phase occurs after IRQ handlers have been disabled,
which means that the driver's interrupt handler will not be called while
the callback method is running. The ``->suspend_noirq`` methods should
save the values of the device's registers that weren't saved previously
and finally put the device into the appropriate low-power state.
The majority of subsystems and device drivers need not implement this
callback. However, bus types allowing devices to share interrupt
vectors, like PCI, generally need it; otherwise a driver might encounter
an error during the suspend phase by fielding a shared interrupt
generated by some other device after its own device had been set to low
power.
At the end of these phases, drivers should have stopped all I/O transactions
(DMA, IRQs), saved enough state that they can re-initialize or restore previous
state (as needed by the hardware), and placed the device into a low-power state.
On many platforms they will gate off one or more clock sources; sometimes they
will also switch off power supplies or reduce voltages. [Drivers supporting
runtime PM may already have performed some or all of these steps.]
If :c:func:`device_may_wakeup(dev)` returns ``true``, the device should be
prepared for generating hardware wakeup signals to trigger a system wakeup event
when the system is in the sleep state. For example, :c:func:`enable_irq_wake()`
might identify GPIO signals hooked up to a switch or other external hardware,
and :c:func:`pci_enable_wake()` does something similar for the PCI PME signal.
If any of these callbacks returns an error, the system won't enter the desired
low-power state. Instead, the PM core will unwind its actions by resuming all
the devices that were suspended.
Leaving System Suspend
----------------------
When resuming from freeze, standby or memory sleep, the phases are:
``resume_noirq``, ``resume_early``, ``resume``, ``complete``.
1. The ``->resume_noirq`` callback methods should perform any actions
needed before the driver's interrupt handlers are invoked. This
generally means undoing the actions of the ``suspend_noirq`` phase. If
the bus type permits devices to share interrupt vectors, like PCI, the
method should bring the device and its driver into a state in which the
driver can recognize if the device is the source of incoming interrupts,
if any, and handle them correctly.
For example, the PCI bus type's ``->pm.resume_noirq()`` puts the device
into the full-power state (D0 in the PCI terminology) and restores the
standard configuration registers of the device. Then it calls the
device driver's ``->pm.resume_noirq()`` method to perform device-specific
actions.
2. The ``->resume_early`` methods should prepare devices for the execution
of the resume methods. This generally involves undoing the actions of
the preceding ``suspend_late`` phase.
3. The ``->resume`` methods should bring the device back to its operating
state, so that it can perform normal I/O. This generally involves
undoing the actions of the ``suspend`` phase.
4. The ``complete`` phase should undo the actions of the ``prepare`` phase.
For this reason, unlike the other resume-related phases, during the
``complete`` phase the device hierarchy is traversed bottom-up.
Note, however, that new children may be registered below the device as
soon as the ``->resume`` callbacks occur; it's not necessary to wait
until the ``complete`` phase with that.
Moreover, if the preceding ``->prepare`` callback returned a positive
number, the device may have been left in runtime suspend throughout the
whole system suspend and resume (the ``suspend``, ``suspend_late``,
``suspend_noirq`` phases of system suspend and the ``resume_noirq``,
``resume_early``, ``resume`` phases of system resume may have been
skipped for it). In that case, the ``->complete`` callback is entirely
responsible for putting the device into a consistent state after system
suspend if necessary. [For example, it may need to queue up a runtime
resume request for the device for this purpose.] To check if that is
the case, the ``->complete`` callback can consult the device's
``power.direct_complete`` flag. Namely, if that flag is set when the
``->complete`` callback is being run, it has been called directly after
the preceding ``->prepare`` and special actions may be required
to make the device work correctly afterward.
At the end of these phases, drivers should be as functional as they were before
suspending: I/O can be performed using DMA and IRQs, and the relevant clocks are
gated on.
However, the details here may again be platform-specific. For example,
some systems support multiple "run" states, and the mode in effect at
the end of resume might not be the one which preceded suspension.
That means availability of certain clocks or power supplies changed,
which could easily affect how a driver works.
Drivers need to be able to handle hardware which has been reset since all of the
suspend methods were called, for example by complete reinitialization.
This may be the hardest part, and the one most protected by NDA'd documents
and chip errata. It's simplest if the hardware state hasn't changed since
the suspend was carried out, but that can only be guaranteed if the target
system sleep entered was suspend-to-idle. For the other system sleep states
that may not be the case (and usually isn't for ACPI-defined system sleep
states, like S3).
Drivers must also be prepared to notice that the device has been removed
while the system was powered down, whenever that's physically possible.
PCMCIA, MMC, USB, Firewire, SCSI, and even IDE are common examples of busses
where common Linux platforms will see such removal. Details of how drivers
will notice and handle such removals are currently bus-specific, and often
involve a separate thread.
These callbacks may return an error value, but the PM core will ignore such
errors since there's nothing it can do about them other than printing them in
the system log.
Entering Hibernation
--------------------
Hibernating the system is more complicated than putting it into sleep states,
because it involves creating and saving a system image. Therefore there are
more phases for hibernation, with a different set of callbacks. These phases
always run after tasks have been frozen and enough memory has been freed.
The general procedure for hibernation is to quiesce all devices ("freeze"),
create an image of the system memory while everything is stable, reactivate all
devices ("thaw"), write the image to permanent storage, and finally shut down
the system ("power off"). The phases used to accomplish this are: ``prepare``,
``freeze``, ``freeze_late``, ``freeze_noirq``, ``thaw_noirq``, ``thaw_early``,
``thaw``, ``complete``, ``prepare``, ``poweroff``, ``poweroff_late``,
``poweroff_noirq``.
1. The ``prepare`` phase is discussed in the "Entering System Suspend"
section above.
2. The ``->freeze`` methods should quiesce the device so that it doesn't
generate IRQs or DMA, and they may need to save the values of device
registers. However the device does not have to be put in a low-power
state, and to save time it's best not to do so. Also, the device should
not be prepared to generate wakeup events.
3. The ``freeze_late`` phase is analogous to the ``suspend_late`` phase
described earlier, except that the device should not be put into a
low-power state and should not be allowed to generate wakeup events.
4. The ``freeze_noirq`` phase is analogous to the ``suspend_noirq`` phase
discussed earlier, except again that the device should not be put into
a low-power state and should not be allowed to generate wakeup events.
At this point the system image is created. All devices should be inactive and
the contents of memory should remain undisturbed while this happens, so that the
image forms an atomic snapshot of the system state.
5. The ``thaw_noirq`` phase is analogous to the ``resume_noirq`` phase
discussed earlier. The main difference is that its methods can assume
the device is in the same state as at the end of the ``freeze_noirq``
phase.
6. The ``thaw_early`` phase is analogous to the ``resume_early`` phase
described above. Its methods should undo the actions of the preceding
``freeze_late``, if necessary.
7. The ``thaw`` phase is analogous to the ``resume`` phase discussed
earlier. Its methods should bring the device back to an operating
state, so that it can be used for saving the image if necessary.
8. The ``complete`` phase is discussed in the "Leaving System Suspend"
section above.
At this point the system image is saved, and the devices then need to be
prepared for the upcoming system shutdown. This is much like suspending them
before putting the system into the suspend-to-idle, shallow or deep sleep state,
and the phases are similar.
9. The ``prepare`` phase is discussed above.
10. The ``poweroff`` phase is analogous to the ``suspend`` phase.
11. The ``poweroff_late`` phase is analogous to the ``suspend_late`` phase.
12. The ``poweroff_noirq`` phase is analogous to the ``suspend_noirq`` phase.
The ``->poweroff``, ``->poweroff_late`` and ``->poweroff_noirq`` callbacks
should do essentially the same things as the ``->suspend``, ``->suspend_late``
and ``->suspend_noirq`` callbacks, respectively. The only notable difference is
that they need not store the device register values, because the registers
should already have been stored during the ``freeze``, ``freeze_late`` or
``freeze_noirq`` phases.
Leaving Hibernation
-------------------
Resuming from hibernation is, again, more complicated than resuming from a sleep
state in which the contents of main memory are preserved, because it requires
a system image to be loaded into memory and the pre-hibernation memory contents
to be restored before control can be passed back to the image kernel.
Although in principle the image might be loaded into memory and the
pre-hibernation memory contents restored by the boot loader, in practice this
can't be done because boot loaders aren't smart enough and there is no
established protocol for passing the necessary information. So instead, the
boot loader loads a fresh instance of the kernel, called "the restore kernel",
into memory and passes control to it in the usual way. Then the restore kernel
reads the system image, restores the pre-hibernation memory contents, and passes
control to the image kernel. Thus two different kernel instances are involved
in resuming from hibernation. In fact, the restore kernel may be completely
different from the image kernel: a different configuration and even a different
version. This has important consequences for device drivers and their
subsystems.
To be able to load the system image into memory, the restore kernel needs to
include at least a subset of device drivers allowing it to access the storage
medium containing the image, although it doesn't need to include all of the
drivers present in the image kernel. After the image has been loaded, the
devices managed by the boot kernel need to be prepared for passing control back
to the image kernel. This is very similar to the initial steps involved in
creating a system image, and it is accomplished in the same way, using
``prepare``, ``freeze``, and ``freeze_noirq`` phases. However, the devices
affected by these phases are only those having drivers in the restore kernel;
other devices will still be in whatever state the boot loader left them.
Should the restoration of the pre-hibernation memory contents fail, the restore
kernel would go through the "thawing" procedure described above, using the
``thaw_noirq``, ``thaw_early``, ``thaw``, and ``complete`` phases, and then
continue running normally. This happens only rarely. Most often the
pre-hibernation memory contents are restored successfully and control is passed
to the image kernel, which then becomes responsible for bringing the system back
to the working state.
To achieve this, the image kernel must restore the devices' pre-hibernation
functionality. The operation is much like waking up from a sleep state (with
the memory contents preserved), although it involves different phases:
``restore_noirq``, ``restore_early``, ``restore``, ``complete``.
1. The ``restore_noirq`` phase is analogous to the ``resume_noirq`` phase.
2. The ``restore_early`` phase is analogous to the ``resume_early`` phase.
3. The ``restore`` phase is analogous to the ``resume`` phase.
4. The ``complete`` phase is discussed above.
The main difference from ``resume[_early|_noirq]`` is that
``restore[_early|_noirq]`` must assume the device has been accessed and
reconfigured by the boot loader or the restore kernel. Consequently, the state
of the device may be different from the state remembered from the ``freeze``,
``freeze_late`` and ``freeze_noirq`` phases. The device may even need to be
reset and completely re-initialized. In many cases this difference doesn't
matter, so the ``->resume[_early|_noirq]`` and ``->restore[_early|_norq]``
method pointers can be set to the same routines. Nevertheless, different
callback pointers are used in case there is a situation where it actually does
matter.
Power Management Notifiers
==========================
There are some operations that cannot be carried out by the power management
callbacks discussed above, because the callbacks occur too late or too early.
To handle these cases, subsystems and device drivers may register power
management notifiers that are called before tasks are frozen and after they have
been thawed. Generally speaking, the PM notifiers are suitable for performing
actions that either require user space to be available, or at least won't
interfere with user space.
For details refer to :doc:`notifiers`.
Device Low-Power (suspend) States
=================================
Device low-power states aren't standard. One device might only handle
"on" and "off", while another might support a dozen different versions of
"on" (how many engines are active?), plus a state that gets back to "on"
faster than from a full "off".
Some buses define rules about what different suspend states mean. PCI
gives one example: after the suspend sequence completes, a non-legacy
PCI device may not perform DMA or issue IRQs, and any wakeup events it
issues would be issued through the PME# bus signal. Plus, there are
several PCI-standard device states, some of which are optional.
In contrast, integrated system-on-chip processors often use IRQs as the
wakeup event sources (so drivers would call :c:func:`enable_irq_wake`) and
might be able to treat DMA completion as a wakeup event (sometimes DMA can stay
active too, it'd only be the CPU and some peripherals that sleep).
Some details here may be platform-specific. Systems may have devices that
can be fully active in certain sleep states, such as an LCD display that's
refreshed using DMA while most of the system is sleeping lightly ... and
its frame buffer might even be updated by a DSP or other non-Linux CPU while
the Linux control processor stays idle.
Moreover, the specific actions taken may depend on the target system state.
One target system state might allow a given device to be very operational;
another might require a hard shut down with re-initialization on resume.
And two different target systems might use the same device in different
ways; the aforementioned LCD might be active in one product's "standby",
but a different product using the same SOC might work differently.
Device Power Management Domains
===============================
Sometimes devices share reference clocks or other power resources. In those
cases it generally is not possible to put devices into low-power states
individually. Instead, a set of devices sharing a power resource can be put
into a low-power state together at the same time by turning off the shared
power resource. Of course, they also need to be put into the full-power state
together, by turning the shared power resource on. A set of devices with this
property is often referred to as a power domain. A power domain may also be
nested inside another power domain. The nested domain is referred to as the
sub-domain of the parent domain.
Support for power domains is provided through the :c:member:`pm_domain` field of
|struct device|. This field is a pointer to an object of type
|struct dev_pm_domain|, defined in :file:`include/linux/pm.h`, providing a set
of power management callbacks analogous to the subsystem-level and device driver
callbacks that are executed for the given device during all power transitions,
instead of the respective subsystem-level callbacks. Specifically, if a
device's :c:member:`pm_domain` pointer is not NULL, the ``->suspend()`` callback
from the object pointed to by it will be executed instead of its subsystem's
(e.g. bus type's) ``->suspend()`` callback and analogously for all of the
remaining callbacks. In other words, power management domain callbacks, if
defined for the given device, always take precedence over the callbacks provided
by the device's subsystem (e.g. bus type).
The support for device power management domains is only relevant to platforms
needing to use the same device driver power management callbacks in many
different power domain configurations and wanting to avoid incorporating the
support for power domains into subsystem-level callbacks, for example by
modifying the platform bus type. Other platforms need not implement it or take
it into account in any way.
Devices may be defined as IRQ-safe which indicates to the PM core that their
runtime PM callbacks may be invoked with disabled interrupts (see
:file:`Documentation/power/runtime_pm.txt` for more information). If an
IRQ-safe device belongs to a PM domain, the runtime PM of the domain will be
disallowed, unless the domain itself is defined as IRQ-safe. However, it
makes sense to define a PM domain as IRQ-safe only if all the devices in it
are IRQ-safe. Moreover, if an IRQ-safe domain has a parent domain, the runtime
PM of the parent is only allowed if the parent itself is IRQ-safe too with the
additional restriction that all child domains of an IRQ-safe parent must also
be IRQ-safe.
Runtime Power Management
========================
Many devices are able to dynamically power down while the system is still
running. This feature is useful for devices that are not being used, and
can offer significant power savings on a running system. These devices
often support a range of runtime power states, which might use names such
as "off", "sleep", "idle", "active", and so on. Those states will in some
cases (like PCI) be partially constrained by the bus the device uses, and will
usually include hardware states that are also used in system sleep states.
A system-wide power transition can be started while some devices are in low
power states due to runtime power management. The system sleep PM callbacks
should recognize such situations and react to them appropriately, but the
necessary actions are subsystem-specific.
In some cases the decision may be made at the subsystem level while in other
cases the device driver may be left to decide. In some cases it may be
desirable to leave a suspended device in that state during a system-wide power
transition, but in other cases the device must be put back into the full-power
state temporarily, for example so that its system wakeup capability can be
disabled. This all depends on the hardware and the design of the subsystem and
device driver in question.
If it is necessary to resume a device from runtime suspend during a system-wide
transition into a sleep state, that can be done by calling
:c:func:`pm_runtime_resume` for it from the ``->suspend`` callback (or its
couterpart for transitions related to hibernation) of either the device's driver
or a subsystem responsible for it (for example, a bus type or a PM domain).
That is guaranteed to work by the requirement that subsystems must not change
the state of devices (possibly except for resuming them from runtime suspend)
from their ``->prepare`` and ``->suspend`` callbacks (or equivalent) *before*
invoking device drivers' ``->suspend`` callbacks (or equivalent).
Some bus types and PM domains have a policy to resume all devices from runtime
suspend upfront in their ``->suspend`` callbacks, but that may not be really
necessary if the driver of the device can cope with runtime-suspended devices.
The driver can indicate that by setting ``DPM_FLAG_SMART_SUSPEND`` in
:c:member:`power.driver_flags` at the probe time, by passing it to the
:c:func:`dev_pm_set_driver_flags` helper. That also may cause middle-layer code
(bus types, PM domains etc.) to skip the ``->suspend_late`` and
``->suspend_noirq`` callbacks provided by the driver if the device remains in
runtime suspend at the beginning of the ``suspend_late`` phase of system-wide
suspend (or in the ``poweroff_late`` phase of hibernation), when runtime PM
has been disabled for it, under the assumption that its state should not change
after that point until the system-wide transition is over (the PM core itself
does that for devices whose "noirq", "late" and "early" system-wide PM callbacks
are executed directly by it). If that happens, the driver's system-wide resume
callbacks, if present, may still be invoked during the subsequent system-wide
resume transition and the device's runtime power management status may be set
to "active" before enabling runtime PM for it, so the driver must be prepared to
cope with the invocation of its system-wide resume callbacks back-to-back with
its ``->runtime_suspend`` one (without the intervening ``->runtime_resume`` and
so on) and the final state of the device must reflect the "active" runtime PM
status in that case.
During system-wide resume from a sleep state it's easiest to put devices into
the full-power state, as explained in :file:`Documentation/power/runtime_pm.txt`.
[Refer to that document for more information regarding this particular issue as
well as for information on the device runtime power management framework in
general.]
However, it often is desirable to leave devices in suspend after system
transitions to the working state, especially if those devices had been in
runtime suspend before the preceding system-wide suspend (or analogous)
transition. Device drivers can use the ``DPM_FLAG_LEAVE_SUSPENDED`` flag to
indicate to the PM core (and middle-layer code) that they prefer the specific
devices handled by them to be left suspended and they have no problems with
skipping their system-wide resume callbacks for this reason. Whether or not the
devices will actually be left in suspend may depend on their state before the
given system suspend-resume cycle and on the type of the system transition under
way. In particular, devices are not left suspended if that transition is a
restore from hibernation, as device states are not guaranteed to be reflected
by the information stored in the hibernation image in that case.
The middle-layer code involved in the handling of the device is expected to
indicate to the PM core if the device may be left in suspend by setting its
:c:member:`power.may_skip_resume` status bit which is checked by the PM core
during the "noirq" phase of the preceding system-wide suspend (or analogous)
transition. The middle layer is then responsible for handling the device as
appropriate in its "noirq" resume callback, which is executed regardless of
whether or not the device is left suspended, but the other resume callbacks
(except for ``->complete``) will be skipped automatically by the PM core if the
device really can be left in suspend.
For devices whose "noirq", "late" and "early" driver callbacks are invoked
directly by the PM core, all of the system-wide resume callbacks are skipped if
``DPM_FLAG_LEAVE_SUSPENDED`` is set and the device is in runtime suspend during
the ``suspend_noirq`` (or analogous) phase or the transition under way is a
proper system suspend (rather than anything related to hibernation) and the
device's wakeup settings are suitable for runtime PM (that is, it cannot
generate wakeup signals at all or it is allowed to wake up the system from
sleep).
+16
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,16 @@
=======================
Device Power Management
=======================
.. toctree::
devices
notifiers
types
.. only:: subproject and html
Indices
=======
* :ref:`genindex`
+70
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,70 @@
=============================
Suspend/Hibernation Notifiers
=============================
::
Copyright (c) 2016 Intel Corp., Rafael J. Wysocki <rafael.j.wysocki@intel.com>
There are some operations that subsystems or drivers may want to carry out
before hibernation/suspend or after restore/resume, but they require the system
to be fully functional, so the drivers' and subsystems' ``->suspend()`` and
``->resume()`` or even ``->prepare()`` and ``->complete()`` callbacks are not
suitable for this purpose.
For example, device drivers may want to upload firmware to their devices after
resume/restore, but they cannot do it by calling :c:func:`request_firmware()`
from their ``->resume()`` or ``->complete()`` callback routines (user land
processes are frozen at these points). The solution may be to load the firmware
into memory before processes are frozen and upload it from there in the
``->resume()`` routine. A suspend/hibernation notifier may be used for that.
Subsystems or drivers having such needs can register suspend notifiers that
will be called upon the following events by the PM core:
``PM_HIBERNATION_PREPARE``
The system is going to hibernate, tasks will be frozen immediately. This
is different from ``PM_SUSPEND_PREPARE`` below, because in this case
additional work is done between the notifiers and the invocation of PM
callbacks for the "freeze" transition.
``PM_POST_HIBERNATION``
The system memory state has been restored from a hibernation image or an
error occurred during hibernation. Device restore callbacks have been
executed and tasks have been thawed.
``PM_RESTORE_PREPARE``
The system is going to restore a hibernation image. If all goes well,
the restored image kernel will issue a ``PM_POST_HIBERNATION``
notification.
``PM_POST_RESTORE``
An error occurred during restore from hibernation. Device restore
callbacks have been executed and tasks have been thawed.
``PM_SUSPEND_PREPARE``
The system is preparing for suspend.
``PM_POST_SUSPEND``
The system has just resumed or an error occurred during suspend. Device
resume callbacks have been executed and tasks have been thawed.
It is generally assumed that whatever the notifiers do for
``PM_HIBERNATION_PREPARE``, should be undone for ``PM_POST_HIBERNATION``.
Analogously, operations carried out for ``PM_SUSPEND_PREPARE`` should be
reversed for ``PM_POST_SUSPEND``.
Moreover, if one of the notifiers fails for the ``PM_HIBERNATION_PREPARE`` or
``PM_SUSPEND_PREPARE`` event, the notifiers that have already succeeded for that
event will be called for ``PM_POST_HIBERNATION`` or ``PM_POST_SUSPEND``,
respectively.
The hibernation and suspend notifiers are called with :c:data:`pm_mutex` held.
They are defined in the usual way, but their last argument is meaningless (it is
always NULL).
To register and/or unregister a suspend notifier use
:c:func:`register_pm_notifier()` and :c:func:`unregister_pm_notifier()`,
respectively (both defined in :file:`include/linux/suspend.h`). If you don't
need to unregister the notifier, you can also use the :c:func:`pm_notifier()`
macro defined in :file:`include/linux/suspend.h`.
+5
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,5 @@
==================================
Device Power Management Data Types
==================================
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/pm.h
+107
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,107 @@
=======================
RapidIO Subsystem Guide
=======================
:Author: Matt Porter
Introduction
============
RapidIO is a high speed switched fabric interconnect with features aimed
at the embedded market. RapidIO provides support for memory-mapped I/O
as well as message-based transactions over the switched fabric network.
RapidIO has a standardized discovery mechanism not unlike the PCI bus
standard that allows simple detection of devices in a network.
This documentation is provided for developers intending to support
RapidIO on new architectures, write new drivers, or to understand the
subsystem internals.
Known Bugs and Limitations
==========================
Bugs
----
None. ;)
Limitations
-----------
1. Access/management of RapidIO memory regions is not supported
2. Multiple host enumeration is not supported
RapidIO driver interface
========================
Drivers are provided a set of calls in order to interface with the
subsystem to gather info on devices, request/map memory region
resources, and manage mailboxes/doorbells.
Functions
---------
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/rio_drv.h
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/rapidio/rio-driver.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/rapidio/rio.c
:export:
Internals
=========
This chapter contains the autogenerated documentation of the RapidIO
subsystem.
Structures
----------
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/rio.h
:internal:
Enumeration and Discovery
-------------------------
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/rapidio/rio-scan.c
:internal:
Driver functionality
--------------------
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/rapidio/rio.c
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/rapidio/rio-access.c
:internal:
Device model support
--------------------
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/rapidio/rio-driver.c
:internal:
PPC32 support
-------------
.. kernel-doc:: arch/powerpc/sysdev/fsl_rio.c
:internal:
Credits
=======
The following people have contributed to the RapidIO subsystem directly
or indirectly:
1. Matt Porter\ mporter@kernel.crashing.org
2. Randy Vinson\ rvinson@mvista.com
3. Dan Malek\ dan@embeddedalley.com
The following people have contributed to this document:
1. Matt Porter\ mporter@kernel.crashing.org
+170
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,170 @@
.. Copyright 2007-2008 Wolfson Microelectronics
.. This documentation is free software; you can redistribute
.. it and/or modify it under the terms of the GNU General Public
.. License version 2 as published by the Free Software Foundation.
=================================
Voltage and current regulator API
=================================
:Author: Liam Girdwood
:Author: Mark Brown
Introduction
============
This framework is designed to provide a standard kernel interface to
control voltage and current regulators.
The intention is to allow systems to dynamically control regulator power
output in order to save power and prolong battery life. This applies to
both voltage regulators (where voltage output is controllable) and
current sinks (where current limit is controllable).
Note that additional (and currently more complete) documentation is
available in the Linux kernel source under
``Documentation/power/regulator``.
Glossary
--------
The regulator API uses a number of terms which may not be familiar:
Regulator
Electronic device that supplies power to other devices. Most regulators
can enable and disable their output and some can also control their
output voltage or current.
Consumer
Electronic device which consumes power provided by a regulator. These
may either be static, requiring only a fixed supply, or dynamic,
requiring active management of the regulator at runtime.
Power Domain
The electronic circuit supplied by a given regulator, including the
regulator and all consumer devices. The configuration of the regulator
is shared between all the components in the circuit.
Power Management Integrated Circuit (PMIC)
An IC which contains numerous regulators and often also other
subsystems. In an embedded system the primary PMIC is often equivalent
to a combination of the PSU and southbridge in a desktop system.
Consumer driver interface
=========================
This offers a similar API to the kernel clock framework. Consumer
drivers use `get <#API-regulator-get>`__ and
`put <#API-regulator-put>`__ operations to acquire and release
regulators. Functions are provided to `enable <#API-regulator-enable>`__
and `disable <#API-regulator-disable>`__ the regulator and to get and
set the runtime parameters of the regulator.
When requesting regulators consumers use symbolic names for their
supplies, such as "Vcc", which are mapped into actual regulator devices
by the machine interface.
A stub version of this API is provided when the regulator framework is
not in use in order to minimise the need to use ifdefs.
Enabling and disabling
----------------------
The regulator API provides reference counted enabling and disabling of
regulators. Consumer devices use the :c:func:`regulator_enable()` and
:c:func:`regulator_disable()` functions to enable and disable
regulators. Calls to the two functions must be balanced.
Note that since multiple consumers may be using a regulator and machine
constraints may not allow the regulator to be disabled there is no
guarantee that calling :c:func:`regulator_disable()` will actually
cause the supply provided by the regulator to be disabled. Consumer
drivers should assume that the regulator may be enabled at all times.
Configuration
-------------
Some consumer devices may need to be able to dynamically configure their
supplies. For example, MMC drivers may need to select the correct
operating voltage for their cards. This may be done while the regulator
is enabled or disabled.
The :c:func:`regulator_set_voltage()` and
:c:func:`regulator_set_current_limit()` functions provide the primary
interface for this. Both take ranges of voltages and currents, supporting
drivers that do not require a specific value (eg, CPU frequency scaling
normally permits the CPU to use a wider range of supply voltages at lower
frequencies but does not require that the supply voltage be lowered). Where
an exact value is required both minimum and maximum values should be
identical.
Callbacks
---------
Callbacks may also be registered for events such as regulation failures.
Regulator driver interface
==========================
Drivers for regulator chips register the regulators with the regulator
core, providing operations structures to the core. A notifier interface
allows error conditions to be reported to the core.
Registration should be triggered by explicit setup done by the platform,
supplying a struct :c:type:`regulator_init_data` for the regulator
containing constraint and supply information.
Machine interface
=================
This interface provides a way to define how regulators are connected to
consumers on a given system and what the valid operating parameters are
for the system.
Supplies
--------
Regulator supplies are specified using struct
:c:type:`regulator_consumer_supply`. This is done at driver registration
time as part of the machine constraints.
Constraints
-----------
As well as defining the connections the machine interface also provides
constraints defining the operations that clients are allowed to perform
and the parameters that may be set. This is required since generally
regulator devices will offer more flexibility than it is safe to use on
a given system, for example supporting higher supply voltages than the
consumers are rated for.
This is done at driver registration time` by providing a
struct :c:type:`regulation_constraints`.
The constraints may also specify an initial configuration for the
regulator in the constraints, which is particularly useful for use with
static consumers.
API reference
=============
Due to limitations of the kernel documentation framework and the
existing layout of the source code the entire regulator API is
documented here.
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/regulator/consumer.h
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/regulator/machine.h
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/regulator/driver.h
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/regulator/core.c
:export:
+135
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,135 @@
===================================
Writing s390 channel device drivers
===================================
:Author: Cornelia Huck
Introduction
============
This document describes the interfaces available for device drivers that
drive s390 based channel attached I/O devices. This includes interfaces
for interaction with the hardware and interfaces for interacting with
the common driver core. Those interfaces are provided by the s390 common
I/O layer.
The document assumes a familarity with the technical terms associated
with the s390 channel I/O architecture. For a description of this
architecture, please refer to the "z/Architecture: Principles of
Operation", IBM publication no. SA22-7832.
While most I/O devices on a s390 system are typically driven through the
channel I/O mechanism described here, there are various other methods
(like the diag interface). These are out of the scope of this document.
The s390 common I/O layer also provides access to some devices that are
not strictly considered I/O devices. They are considered here as well,
although they are not the focus of this document.
Some additional information can also be found in the kernel source under
Documentation/s390/driver-model.txt.
The css bus
===========
The css bus contains the subchannels available on the system. They fall
into several categories:
* Standard I/O subchannels, for use by the system. They have a child
device on the ccw bus and are described below.
* I/O subchannels bound to the vfio-ccw driver. See
Documentation/s390/vfio-ccw.txt.
* Message subchannels. No Linux driver currently exists.
* CHSC subchannels (at most one). The chsc subchannel driver can be used
to send asynchronous chsc commands.
* eADM subchannels. Used for talking to storage class memory.
The ccw bus
===========
The ccw bus typically contains the majority of devices available to a
s390 system. Named after the channel command word (ccw), the basic
command structure used to address its devices, the ccw bus contains
so-called channel attached devices. They are addressed via I/O
subchannels, visible on the css bus. A device driver for
channel-attached devices, however, will never interact with the
subchannel directly, but only via the I/O device on the ccw bus, the ccw
device.
I/O functions for channel-attached devices
------------------------------------------
Some hardware structures have been translated into C structures for use
by the common I/O layer and device drivers. For more information on the
hardware structures represented here, please consult the Principles of
Operation.
.. kernel-doc:: arch/s390/include/asm/cio.h
:internal:
ccw devices
-----------
Devices that want to initiate channel I/O need to attach to the ccw bus.
Interaction with the driver core is done via the common I/O layer, which
provides the abstractions of ccw devices and ccw device drivers.
The functions that initiate or terminate channel I/O all act upon a ccw
device structure. Device drivers must not bypass those functions or
strange side effects may happen.
.. kernel-doc:: arch/s390/include/asm/ccwdev.h
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/s390/cio/device.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/s390/cio/device_ops.c
:export:
The channel-measurement facility
--------------------------------
The channel-measurement facility provides a means to collect measurement
data which is made available by the channel subsystem for each channel
attached device.
.. kernel-doc:: arch/s390/include/uapi/asm/cmb.h
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/s390/cio/cmf.c
:export:
The ccwgroup bus
================
The ccwgroup bus only contains artificial devices, created by the user.
Many networking devices (e.g. qeth) are in fact composed of several ccw
devices (like read, write and data channel for qeth). The ccwgroup bus
provides a mechanism to create a meta-device which contains those ccw
devices as slave devices and can be associated with the netdevice.
ccw group devices
-----------------
.. kernel-doc:: arch/s390/include/asm/ccwgroup.h
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/s390/cio/ccwgroup.c
:export:
Generic interfaces
==================
The following section contains interfaces in use not only by drivers
dealing with ccw devices, but drivers for various other s390 hardware
as well.
Adapter interrupts
------------------
The common I/O layer provides helper functions for dealing with adapter
interrupts and interrupt vectors.
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/s390/cio/airq.c
:export:
+338
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,338 @@
=====================
SCSI Interfaces Guide
=====================
:Author: James Bottomley
:Author: Rob Landley
Introduction
============
Protocol vs bus
---------------
Once upon a time, the Small Computer Systems Interface defined both a
parallel I/O bus and a data protocol to connect a wide variety of
peripherals (disk drives, tape drives, modems, printers, scanners,
optical drives, test equipment, and medical devices) to a host computer.
Although the old parallel (fast/wide/ultra) SCSI bus has largely fallen
out of use, the SCSI command set is more widely used than ever to
communicate with devices over a number of different busses.
The `SCSI protocol <http://www.t10.org/scsi-3.htm>`__ is a big-endian
peer-to-peer packet based protocol. SCSI commands are 6, 10, 12, or 16
bytes long, often followed by an associated data payload.
SCSI commands can be transported over just about any kind of bus, and
are the default protocol for storage devices attached to USB, SATA, SAS,
Fibre Channel, FireWire, and ATAPI devices. SCSI packets are also
commonly exchanged over Infiniband,
`I2O <http://i2o.shadowconnect.com/faq.php>`__, TCP/IP
(`iSCSI <https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ISCSI>`__), even `Parallel
ports <http://cyberelk.net/tim/parport/parscsi.html>`__.
Design of the Linux SCSI subsystem
----------------------------------
The SCSI subsystem uses a three layer design, with upper, mid, and low
layers. Every operation involving the SCSI subsystem (such as reading a
sector from a disk) uses one driver at each of the 3 levels: one upper
layer driver, one lower layer driver, and the SCSI midlayer.
The SCSI upper layer provides the interface between userspace and the
kernel, in the form of block and char device nodes for I/O and ioctl().
The SCSI lower layer contains drivers for specific hardware devices.
In between is the SCSI mid-layer, analogous to a network routing layer
such as the IPv4 stack. The SCSI mid-layer routes a packet based data
protocol between the upper layer's /dev nodes and the corresponding
devices in the lower layer. It manages command queues, provides error
handling and power management functions, and responds to ioctl()
requests.
SCSI upper layer
================
The upper layer supports the user-kernel interface by providing device
nodes.
sd (SCSI Disk)
--------------
sd (sd_mod.o)
sr (SCSI CD-ROM)
----------------
sr (sr_mod.o)
st (SCSI Tape)
--------------
st (st.o)
sg (SCSI Generic)
-----------------
sg (sg.o)
ch (SCSI Media Changer)
-----------------------
ch (ch.c)
SCSI mid layer
==============
SCSI midlayer implementation
----------------------------
include/scsi/scsi_device.h
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
.. kernel-doc:: include/scsi/scsi_device.h
:internal:
drivers/scsi/scsi.c
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Main file for the SCSI midlayer.
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/scsi/scsi.c
:export:
drivers/scsi/scsicam.c
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
`SCSI Common Access
Method <http://www.t10.org/ftp/t10/drafts/cam/cam-r12b.pdf>`__ support
functions, for use with HDIO_GETGEO, etc.
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/scsi/scsicam.c
:export:
drivers/scsi/scsi_error.c
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Common SCSI error/timeout handling routines.
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/scsi/scsi_error.c
:export:
drivers/scsi/scsi_devinfo.c
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Manage scsi_dev_info_list, which tracks blacklisted and whitelisted
devices.
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/scsi/scsi_devinfo.c
:internal:
drivers/scsi/scsi_ioctl.c
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Handle ioctl() calls for SCSI devices.
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/scsi/scsi_ioctl.c
:export:
drivers/scsi/scsi_lib.c
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
SCSI queuing library.
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/scsi/scsi_lib.c
:export:
drivers/scsi/scsi_lib_dma.c
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
SCSI library functions depending on DMA (map and unmap scatter-gather
lists).
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/scsi/scsi_lib_dma.c
:export:
drivers/scsi/scsi_proc.c
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The functions in this file provide an interface between the PROC file
system and the SCSI device drivers It is mainly used for debugging,
statistics and to pass information directly to the lowlevel driver. I.E.
plumbing to manage /proc/scsi/\*
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/scsi/scsi_proc.c
:internal:
drivers/scsi/scsi_netlink.c
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Infrastructure to provide async events from transports to userspace via
netlink, using a single NETLINK_SCSITRANSPORT protocol for all
transports. See `the original patch
submission <http://marc.info/?l=linux-scsi&m=115507374832500&w=2>`__ for
more details.
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/scsi/scsi_netlink.c
:internal:
drivers/scsi/scsi_scan.c
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Scan a host to determine which (if any) devices are attached. The
general scanning/probing algorithm is as follows, exceptions are made to
it depending on device specific flags, compilation options, and global
variable (boot or module load time) settings. A specific LUN is scanned
via an INQUIRY command; if the LUN has a device attached, a scsi_device
is allocated and setup for it. For every id of every channel on the
given host, start by scanning LUN 0. Skip hosts that don't respond at
all to a scan of LUN 0. Otherwise, if LUN 0 has a device attached,
allocate and setup a scsi_device for it. If target is SCSI-3 or up,
issue a REPORT LUN, and scan all of the LUNs returned by the REPORT LUN;
else, sequentially scan LUNs up until some maximum is reached, or a LUN
is seen that cannot have a device attached to it.
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/scsi/scsi_scan.c
:internal:
drivers/scsi/scsi_sysctl.c
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Set up the sysctl entry: "/dev/scsi/logging_level"
(DEV_SCSI_LOGGING_LEVEL) which sets/returns scsi_logging_level.
drivers/scsi/scsi_sysfs.c
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
SCSI sysfs interface routines.
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/scsi/scsi_sysfs.c
:export:
drivers/scsi/hosts.c
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
mid to lowlevel SCSI driver interface
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/scsi/hosts.c
:export:
drivers/scsi/scsi_common.c
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
general support functions
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/scsi/scsi_common.c
:export:
Transport classes
-----------------
Transport classes are service libraries for drivers in the SCSI lower
layer, which expose transport attributes in sysfs.
Fibre Channel transport
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The file drivers/scsi/scsi_transport_fc.c defines transport attributes
for Fibre Channel.
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/scsi/scsi_transport_fc.c
:export:
iSCSI transport class
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The file drivers/scsi/scsi_transport_iscsi.c defines transport
attributes for the iSCSI class, which sends SCSI packets over TCP/IP
connections.
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/scsi/scsi_transport_iscsi.c
:export:
Serial Attached SCSI (SAS) transport class
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The file drivers/scsi/scsi_transport_sas.c defines transport
attributes for Serial Attached SCSI, a variant of SATA aimed at large
high-end systems.
The SAS transport class contains common code to deal with SAS HBAs, an
aproximated representation of SAS topologies in the driver model, and
various sysfs attributes to expose these topologies and management
interfaces to userspace.
In addition to the basic SCSI core objects this transport class
introduces two additional intermediate objects: The SAS PHY as
represented by struct sas_phy defines an "outgoing" PHY on a SAS HBA or
Expander, and the SAS remote PHY represented by struct sas_rphy defines
an "incoming" PHY on a SAS Expander or end device. Note that this is
purely a software concept, the underlying hardware for a PHY and a
remote PHY is the exactly the same.
There is no concept of a SAS port in this code, users can see what PHYs
form a wide port based on the port_identifier attribute, which is the
same for all PHYs in a port.
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/scsi/scsi_transport_sas.c
:export:
SATA transport class
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The SATA transport is handled by libata, which has its own book of
documentation in this directory.
Parallel SCSI (SPI) transport class
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The file drivers/scsi/scsi_transport_spi.c defines transport
attributes for traditional (fast/wide/ultra) SCSI busses.
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/scsi/scsi_transport_spi.c
:export:
SCSI RDMA (SRP) transport class
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The file drivers/scsi/scsi_transport_srp.c defines transport
attributes for SCSI over Remote Direct Memory Access.
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/scsi/scsi_transport_srp.c
:export:
SCSI lower layer
================
Host Bus Adapter transport types
--------------------------------
Many modern device controllers use the SCSI command set as a protocol to
communicate with their devices through many different types of physical
connections.
In SCSI language a bus capable of carrying SCSI commands is called a
"transport", and a controller connecting to such a bus is called a "host
bus adapter" (HBA).
Debug transport
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The file drivers/scsi/scsi_debug.c simulates a host adapter with a
variable number of disks (or disk like devices) attached, sharing a
common amount of RAM. Does a lot of checking to make sure that we are
not getting blocks mixed up, and panics the kernel if anything out of
the ordinary is seen.
To be more realistic, the simulated devices have the transport
attributes of SAS disks.
For documentation see http://sg.danny.cz/sg/sdebug26.html
todo
~~~~
Parallel (fast/wide/ultra) SCSI, USB, SATA, SAS, Fibre Channel,
FireWire, ATAPI devices, Infiniband, I2O, Parallel ports,
netlink...
+132
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,132 @@
============================
Linux kernel SLIMbus support
============================
Overview
========
What is SLIMbus?
----------------
SLIMbus (Serial Low Power Interchip Media Bus) is a specification developed by
MIPI (Mobile Industry Processor Interface) alliance. The bus uses master/slave
configuration, and is a 2-wire multi-drop implementation (clock, and data).
Currently, SLIMbus is used to interface between application processors of SoCs
(System-on-Chip) and peripheral components (typically codec). SLIMbus uses
Time-Division-Multiplexing to accommodate multiple data channels, and
a control channel.
The control channel is used for various control functions such as bus
management, configuration and status updates. These messages can be unicast (e.g.
reading/writing device specific values), or multicast (e.g. data channel
reconfiguration sequence is a broadcast message announced to all devices)
A data channel is used for data-transfer between 2 SLIMbus devices. Data
channel uses dedicated ports on the device.
Hardware description:
---------------------
SLIMbus specification has different types of device classifications based on
their capabilities.
A manager device is responsible for enumeration, configuration, and dynamic
channel allocation. Every bus has 1 active manager.
A generic device is a device providing application functionality (e.g. codec).
Framer device is responsible for clocking the bus, and transmitting frame-sync
and framing information on the bus.
Each SLIMbus component has an interface device for monitoring physical layer.
Typically each SoC contains SLIMbus component having 1 manager, 1 framer device,
1 generic device (for data channel support), and 1 interface device.
External peripheral SLIMbus component usually has 1 generic device (for
functionality/data channel support), and an associated interface device.
The generic device's registers are mapped as 'value elements' so that they can
be written/read using SLIMbus control channel exchanging control/status type of
information.
In case there are multiple framer devices on the same bus, manager device is
responsible to select the active-framer for clocking the bus.
Per specification, SLIMbus uses "clock gears" to do power management based on
current frequency and bandwidth requirements. There are 10 clock gears and each
gear changes the SLIMbus frequency to be twice its previous gear.
Each device has a 6-byte enumeration-address and the manager assigns every
device with a 1-byte logical address after the devices report presence on the
bus.
Software description:
---------------------
There are 2 types of SLIMbus drivers:
slim_controller represents a 'controller' for SLIMbus. This driver should
implement duties needed by the SoC (manager device, associated
interface device for monitoring the layers and reporting errors, default
framer device).
slim_device represents the 'generic device/component' for SLIMbus, and a
slim_driver should implement driver for that slim_device.
Device notifications to the driver:
-----------------------------------
Since SLIMbus devices have mechanisms for reporting their presence, the
framework allows drivers to bind when corresponding devices report their
presence on the bus.
However, it is possible that the driver needs to be probed
first so that it can enable corresponding SLIMbus device (e.g. power it up and/or
take it out of reset). To support that behavior, the framework allows drivers
to probe first as well (e.g. using standard DeviceTree compatibility field).
This creates the necessity for the driver to know when the device is functional
(i.e. reported present). device_up callback is used for that reason when the
device reports present and is assigned a logical address by the controller.
Similarly, SLIMbus devices 'report absent' when they go down. A 'device_down'
callback notifies the driver when the device reports absent and its logical
address assignment is invalidated by the controller.
Another notification "boot_device" is used to notify the slim_driver when
controller resets the bus. This notification allows the driver to take necessary
steps to boot the device so that it's functional after the bus has been reset.
Driver and Controller APIs:
---------------------------
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/slimbus.h
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/slimbus/slimbus.h
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/slimbus/core.c
:export:
Clock-pause:
------------
SLIMbus mandates that a reconfiguration sequence (known as clock-pause) be
broadcast to all active devices on the bus before the bus can enter low-power
mode. Controller uses this sequence when it decides to enter low-power mode so
that corresponding clocks and/or power-rails can be turned off to save power.
Clock-pause is exited by waking up framer device (if controller driver initiates
exiting low power mode), or by toggling the data line (if a slave device wants
to initiate it).
Clock-pause APIs:
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/slimbus/sched.c
:export:
Messaging:
----------
The framework supports regmap and read/write apis to exchange control-information
with a SLIMbus device. APIs can be synchronous or asynchronous.
The header file <linux/slimbus.h> has more documentation about messaging APIs.
Messaging APIs:
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/slimbus/messaging.c
:export:
Streaming APIs:
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/slimbus/stream.c
:export:
+54
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,54 @@
Sound Devices
=============
.. kernel-doc:: include/sound/core.h
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: sound/sound_core.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: include/sound/pcm.h
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: sound/core/pcm.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: sound/core/device.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: sound/core/info.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: sound/core/rawmidi.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: sound/core/sound.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: sound/core/memory.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: sound/core/pcm_memory.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: sound/core/init.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: sound/core/isadma.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: sound/core/control.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: sound/core/pcm_lib.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: sound/core/hwdep.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: sound/core/pcm_native.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: sound/core/memalloc.c
:export:
@@ -0,0 +1,65 @@
========================
SoundWire Error Handling
========================
The SoundWire PHY was designed with care and errors on the bus are going to
be very unlikely, and if they happen it should be limited to single bit
errors. Examples of this design can be found in the synchronization
mechanism (sync loss after two errors) and short CRCs used for the Bulk
Register Access.
The errors can be detected with multiple mechanisms:
1. Bus clash or parity errors: This mechanism relies on low-level detectors
that are independent of the payload and usages, and they cover both control
and audio data. The current implementation only logs such errors.
Improvements could be invalidating an entire programming sequence and
restarting from a known position. In the case of such errors outside of a
control/command sequence, there is no concealment or recovery for audio
data enabled by the SoundWire protocol, the location of the error will also
impact its audibility (most-significant bits will be more impacted in PCM),
and after a number of such errors are detected the bus might be reset. Note
that bus clashes due to programming errors (two streams using the same bit
slots) or electrical issues during the transmit/receive transition cannot
be distinguished, although a recurring bus clash when audio is enabled is a
indication of a bus allocation issue. The interrupt mechanism can also help
identify Slaves which detected a Bus Clash or a Parity Error, but they may
not be responsible for the errors so resetting them individually is not a
viable recovery strategy.
2. Command status: Each command is associated with a status, which only
covers transmission of the data between devices. The ACK status indicates
that the command was received and will be executed by the end of the
current frame. A NAK indicates that the command was in error and will not
be applied. In case of a bad programming (command sent to non-existent
Slave or to a non-implemented register) or electrical issue, no response
signals the command was ignored. Some Master implementations allow for a
command to be retransmitted several times. If the retransmission fails,
backtracking and restarting the entire programming sequence might be a
solution. Alternatively some implementations might directly issue a bus
reset and re-enumerate all devices.
3. Timeouts: In a number of cases such as ChannelPrepare or
ClockStopPrepare, the bus driver is supposed to poll a register field until
it transitions to a NotFinished value of zero. The MIPI SoundWire spec 1.1
does not define timeouts but the MIPI SoundWire DisCo document adds
recommendation on timeouts. If such configurations do not complete, the
driver will return a -ETIMEOUT. Such timeouts are symptoms of a faulty
Slave device and are likely impossible to recover from.
Errors during global reconfiguration sequences are extremely difficult to
handle:
1. BankSwitch: An error during the last command issuing a BankSwitch is
difficult to backtrack from. Retransmitting the Bank Switch command may be
possible in a single segment setup, but this can lead to synchronization
problems when enabling multiple bus segments (a command with side effects
such as frame reconfiguration would be handled at different times). A global
hard-reset might be the best solution.
Note that SoundWire does not provide a mechanism to detect illegal values
written in valid registers. In a number of cases the standard even mentions
that the Slave might behave in implementation-defined ways. The bus
implementation does not provide a recovery mechanism for such errors, Slave
or Master driver implementers are responsible for writing valid values in
valid registers and implement additional range checking if needed.
@@ -0,0 +1,18 @@
=======================
SoundWire Documentation
=======================
.. toctree::
:maxdepth: 1
summary
stream
error_handling
locking
.. only:: subproject
Indices
=======
* :ref:`genindex`
@@ -0,0 +1,106 @@
=================
SoundWire Locking
=================
This document explains locking mechanism of the SoundWire Bus. Bus uses
following locks in order to avoid race conditions in Bus operations on
shared resources.
- Bus lock
- Message lock
Bus lock
========
SoundWire Bus lock is a mutex and is part of Bus data structure
(sdw_bus) which is used for every Bus instance. This lock is used to
serialize each of the following operations(s) within SoundWire Bus instance.
- Addition and removal of Slave(s), changing Slave status.
- Prepare, Enable, Disable and De-prepare stream operations.
- Access of Stream data structure.
Message lock
============
SoundWire message transfer lock. This mutex is part of
Bus data structure (sdw_bus). This lock is used to serialize the message
transfers (read/write) within a SoundWire Bus instance.
Below examples show how locks are acquired.
Example 1
---------
Message transfer.
1. For every message transfer
a. Acquire Message lock.
b. Transfer message (Read/Write) to Slave1 or broadcast message on
Bus in case of bank switch.
c. Release Message lock ::
+----------+ +---------+
| | | |
| Bus | | Master |
| | | Driver |
| | | |
+----+-----+ +----+----+
| |
| bus->ops->xfer_msg() |
<-------------------------------+ a. Acquire Message lock
| | b. Transfer message
| |
+-------------------------------> c. Release Message lock
| return success/error | d. Return success/error
| |
+ +
Example 2
---------
Prepare operation.
1. Acquire lock for Bus instance associated with Master 1.
2. For every message transfer in Prepare operation
a. Acquire Message lock.
b. Transfer message (Read/Write) to Slave1 or broadcast message on
Bus in case of bank switch.
c. Release Message lock.
3. Release lock for Bus instance associated with Master 1 ::
+----------+ +---------+
| | | |
| Bus | | Master |
| | | Driver |
| | | |
+----+-----+ +----+----+
| |
| sdw_prepare_stream() |
<-------------------------------+ 1. Acquire bus lock
| | 2. Perform stream prepare
| |
| |
| bus->ops->xfer_msg() |
<-------------------------------+ a. Acquire Message lock
| | b. Transfer message
| |
+-------------------------------> c. Release Message lock
| return success/error | d. Return success/error
| |
| |
| return success/error | 3. Release bus lock
+-------------------------------> 4. Return success/error
| |
+ +
@@ -0,0 +1,372 @@
=========================
Audio Stream in SoundWire
=========================
An audio stream is a logical or virtual connection created between
(1) System memory buffer(s) and Codec(s)
(2) DSP memory buffer(s) and Codec(s)
(3) FIFO(s) and Codec(s)
(4) Codec(s) and Codec(s)
which is typically driven by a DMA(s) channel through the data link. An
audio stream contains one or more channels of data. All channels within
stream must have same sample rate and same sample size.
Assume a stream with two channels (Left & Right) is opened using SoundWire
interface. Below are some ways a stream can be represented in SoundWire.
Stream Sample in memory (System memory, DSP memory or FIFOs) ::
-------------------------
| L | R | L | R | L | R |
-------------------------
Example 1: Stereo Stream with L and R channels is rendered from Master to
Slave. Both Master and Slave is using single port. ::
+---------------+ Clock Signal +---------------+
| Master +----------------------------------+ Slave |
| Interface | | Interface |
| | | 1 |
| | Data Signal | |
| L + R +----------------------------------+ L + R |
| (Data) | Data Direction | (Data) |
+---------------+ +-----------------------> +---------------+
Example 2: Stereo Stream with L and R channels is captured from Slave to
Master. Both Master and Slave is using single port. ::
+---------------+ Clock Signal +---------------+
| Master +----------------------------------+ Slave |
| Interface | | Interface |
| | | 1 |
| | Data Signal | |
| L + R +----------------------------------+ L + R |
| (Data) | Data Direction | (Data) |
+---------------+ <-----------------------+ +---------------+
Example 3: Stereo Stream with L and R channels is rendered by Master. Each
of the L and R channel is received by two different Slaves. Master and both
Slaves are using single port. ::
+---------------+ Clock Signal +---------------+
| Master +---------+------------------------+ Slave |
| Interface | | | Interface |
| | | | 1 |
| | | Data Signal | |
| L + R +---+------------------------------+ L |
| (Data) | | | Data Direction | (Data) |
+---------------+ | | +-------------> +---------------+
| |
| |
| | +---------------+
| +----------------------> | Slave |
| | Interface |
| | 2 |
| | |
+----------------------------> | R |
| (Data) |
+---------------+
Example 4: Stereo Stream with L and R channel is rendered by two different
Ports of the Master and is received by only single Port of the Slave
interface. ::
+--------------------+
| |
| +--------------+ +----------------+
| | || | |
| | Data Port || L Channel | |
| | 1 |------------+ | |
| | L Channel || | +-----+----+ |
| | (Data) || | L + R Channel || Data | |
| Master +----------+ | +---+---------> || Port | |
| Interface | | || 1 | |
| +--------------+ | || | |
| | || | +----------+ |
| | Data Port |------------+ | |
| | 2 || R Channel | Slave |
| | R Channel || | Interface |
| | (Data) || | 1 |
| +--------------+ Clock Signal | L + R |
| +---------------------------> | (Data) |
+--------------------+ | |
+----------------+
SoundWire Stream Management flow
================================
Stream definitions
------------------
(1) Current stream: This is classified as the stream on which operation has
to be performed like prepare, enable, disable, de-prepare etc.
(2) Active stream: This is classified as the stream which is already active
on Bus other than current stream. There can be multiple active streams
on the Bus.
SoundWire Bus manages stream operations for each stream getting
rendered/captured on the SoundWire Bus. This section explains Bus operations
done for each of the stream allocated/released on Bus. Following are the
stream states maintained by the Bus for each of the audio stream.
SoundWire stream states
-----------------------
Below shows the SoundWire stream states and state transition diagram. ::
+-----------+ +------------+ +----------+ +----------+
| ALLOCATED +---->| CONFIGURED +---->| PREPARED +---->| ENABLED |
| STATE | | STATE | | STATE | | STATE |
+-----------+ +------------+ +----------+ +----+-----+
^
|
|
v
+----------+ +------------+ +----+-----+
| RELEASED |<----------+ DEPREPARED |<-------+ DISABLED |
| STATE | | STATE | | STATE |
+----------+ +------------+ +----------+
NOTE: State transition between prepare and deprepare is supported in Spec
but not in the software (subsystem)
NOTE2: Stream state transition checks need to be handled by caller
framework, for example ALSA/ASoC. No checks for stream transition exist in
SoundWire subsystem.
Stream State Operations
-----------------------
Below section explains the operations done by the Bus on Master(s) and
Slave(s) as part of stream state transitions.
SDW_STREAM_ALLOCATED
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Allocation state for stream. This is the entry state
of the stream. Operations performed before entering in this state:
(1) A stream runtime is allocated for the stream. This stream
runtime is used as a reference for all the operations performed
on the stream.
(2) The resources required for holding stream runtime information are
allocated and initialized. This holds all stream related information
such as stream type (PCM/PDM) and parameters, Master and Slave
interface associated with the stream, stream state etc.
After all above operations are successful, stream state is set to
``SDW_STREAM_ALLOCATED``.
Bus implements below API for allocate a stream which needs to be called once
per stream. From ASoC DPCM framework, this stream state maybe linked to
.startup() operation.
.. code-block:: c
int sdw_alloc_stream(char * stream_name);
SDW_STREAM_CONFIGURED
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Configuration state of stream. Operations performed before entering in
this state:
(1) The resources allocated for stream information in SDW_STREAM_ALLOCATED
state are updated here. This includes stream parameters, Master(s)
and Slave(s) runtime information associated with current stream.
(2) All the Master(s) and Slave(s) associated with current stream provide
the port information to Bus which includes port numbers allocated by
Master(s) and Slave(s) for current stream and their channel mask.
After all above operations are successful, stream state is set to
``SDW_STREAM_CONFIGURED``.
Bus implements below APIs for CONFIG state which needs to be called by
the respective Master(s) and Slave(s) associated with stream. These APIs can
only be invoked once by respective Master(s) and Slave(s). From ASoC DPCM
framework, this stream state is linked to .hw_params() operation.
.. code-block:: c
int sdw_stream_add_master(struct sdw_bus * bus,
struct sdw_stream_config * stream_config,
struct sdw_ports_config * ports_config,
struct sdw_stream_runtime * stream);
int sdw_stream_add_slave(struct sdw_slave * slave,
struct sdw_stream_config * stream_config,
struct sdw_ports_config * ports_config,
struct sdw_stream_runtime * stream);
SDW_STREAM_PREPARED
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Prepare state of stream. Operations performed before entering in this state:
(1) Bus parameters such as bandwidth, frame shape, clock frequency,
are computed based on current stream as well as already active
stream(s) on Bus. Re-computation is required to accommodate current
stream on the Bus.
(2) Transport and port parameters of all Master(s) and Slave(s) port(s) are
computed for the current as well as already active stream based on frame
shape and clock frequency computed in step 1.
(3) Computed Bus and transport parameters are programmed in Master(s) and
Slave(s) registers. The banked registers programming is done on the
alternate bank (bank currently unused). Port(s) are enabled for the
already active stream(s) on the alternate bank (bank currently unused).
This is done in order to not disrupt already active stream(s).
(4) Once all the values are programmed, Bus initiates switch to alternate
bank where all new values programmed gets into effect.
(5) Ports of Master(s) and Slave(s) for current stream are prepared by
programming PrepareCtrl register.
After all above operations are successful, stream state is set to
``SDW_STREAM_PREPARED``.
Bus implements below API for PREPARE state which needs to be called once per
stream. From ASoC DPCM framework, this stream state is linked to
.prepare() operation.
.. code-block:: c
int sdw_prepare_stream(struct sdw_stream_runtime * stream);
SDW_STREAM_ENABLED
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Enable state of stream. The data port(s) are enabled upon entering this state.
Operations performed before entering in this state:
(1) All the values computed in SDW_STREAM_PREPARED state are programmed
in alternate bank (bank currently unused). It includes programming of
already active stream(s) as well.
(2) All the Master(s) and Slave(s) port(s) for the current stream are
enabled on alternate bank (bank currently unused) by programming
ChannelEn register.
(3) Once all the values are programmed, Bus initiates switch to alternate
bank where all new values programmed gets into effect and port(s)
associated with current stream are enabled.
After all above operations are successful, stream state is set to
``SDW_STREAM_ENABLED``.
Bus implements below API for ENABLE state which needs to be called once per
stream. From ASoC DPCM framework, this stream state is linked to
.trigger() start operation.
.. code-block:: c
int sdw_enable_stream(struct sdw_stream_runtime * stream);
SDW_STREAM_DISABLED
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Disable state of stream. The data port(s) are disabled upon exiting this state.
Operations performed before entering in this state:
(1) All the Master(s) and Slave(s) port(s) for the current stream are
disabled on alternate bank (bank currently unused) by programming
ChannelEn register.
(2) All the current configuration of Bus and active stream(s) are programmed
into alternate bank (bank currently unused).
(3) Once all the values are programmed, Bus initiates switch to alternate
bank where all new values programmed gets into effect and port(s) associated
with current stream are disabled.
After all above operations are successful, stream state is set to
``SDW_STREAM_DISABLED``.
Bus implements below API for DISABLED state which needs to be called once
per stream. From ASoC DPCM framework, this stream state is linked to
.trigger() stop operation.
.. code-block:: c
int sdw_disable_stream(struct sdw_stream_runtime * stream);
SDW_STREAM_DEPREPARED
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
De-prepare state of stream. Operations performed before entering in this
state:
(1) All the port(s) of Master(s) and Slave(s) for current stream are
de-prepared by programming PrepareCtrl register.
(2) The payload bandwidth of current stream is reduced from the total
bandwidth requirement of bus and new parameters calculated and
applied by performing bank switch etc.
After all above operations are successful, stream state is set to
``SDW_STREAM_DEPREPARED``.
Bus implements below API for DEPREPARED state which needs to be called once
per stream. From ASoC DPCM framework, this stream state is linked to
.trigger() stop operation.
.. code-block:: c
int sdw_deprepare_stream(struct sdw_stream_runtime * stream);
SDW_STREAM_RELEASED
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Release state of stream. Operations performed before entering in this state:
(1) Release port resources for all Master(s) and Slave(s) port(s)
associated with current stream.
(2) Release Master(s) and Slave(s) runtime resources associated with
current stream.
(3) Release stream runtime resources associated with current stream.
After all above operations are successful, stream state is set to
``SDW_STREAM_RELEASED``.
Bus implements below APIs for RELEASE state which needs to be called by
all the Master(s) and Slave(s) associated with stream. From ASoC DPCM
framework, this stream state is linked to .hw_free() operation.
.. code-block:: c
int sdw_stream_remove_master(struct sdw_bus * bus,
struct sdw_stream_runtime * stream);
int sdw_stream_remove_slave(struct sdw_slave * slave,
struct sdw_stream_runtime * stream);
The .shutdown() ASoC DPCM operation calls below Bus API to release
stream assigned as part of ALLOCATED state.
In .shutdown() the data structure maintaining stream state are freed up.
.. code-block:: c
void sdw_release_stream(struct sdw_stream_runtime * stream);
Not Supported
=============
1. A single port with multiple channels supported cannot be used between two
streams or across stream. For example a port with 4 channels cannot be used
to handle 2 independent stereo streams even though it's possible in theory
in SoundWire.
@@ -0,0 +1,207 @@
===========================
SoundWire Subsystem Summary
===========================
SoundWire is a new interface ratified in 2015 by the MIPI Alliance.
SoundWire is used for transporting data typically related to audio
functions. SoundWire interface is optimized to integrate audio devices in
mobile or mobile inspired systems.
SoundWire is a 2-pin multi-drop interface with data and clock line. It
facilitates development of low cost, efficient, high performance systems.
Broad level key features of SoundWire interface include:
(1) Transporting all of payload data channels, control information, and setup
commands over a single two-pin interface.
(2) Lower clock frequency, and hence lower power consumption, by use of DDR
(Dual Data Rate) data transmission.
(3) Clock scaling and optional multiple data lanes to give wide flexibility
in data rate to match system requirements.
(4) Device status monitoring, including interrupt-style alerts to the Master.
The SoundWire protocol supports up to eleven Slave interfaces. All the
interfaces share the common Bus containing data and clock line. Each of the
Slaves can support up to 14 Data Ports. 13 Data Ports are dedicated to audio
transport. Data Port0 is dedicated to transport of Bulk control information,
each of the audio Data Ports (1..14) can support up to 8 Channels in
transmit or receiving mode (typically fixed direction but configurable
direction is enabled by the specification). Bandwidth restrictions to
~19.2..24.576Mbits/s don't however allow for 11*13*8 channels to be
transmitted simultaneously.
Below figure shows an example of connectivity between a SoundWire Master and
two Slave devices. ::
+---------------+ +---------------+
| | Clock Signal | |
| Master |-------+-------------------------------| Slave |
| Interface | | Data Signal | Interface 1 |
| |-------|-------+-----------------------| |
+---------------+ | | +---------------+
| |
| |
| |
+--+-------+--+
| |
| Slave |
| Interface 2 |
| |
+-------------+
Terminology
===========
The MIPI SoundWire specification uses the term 'device' to refer to a Master
or Slave interface, which of course can be confusing. In this summary and
code we use the term interface only to refer to the hardware. We follow the
Linux device model by mapping each Slave interface connected on the bus as a
device managed by a specific driver. The Linux SoundWire subsystem provides
a framework to implement a SoundWire Slave driver with an API allowing
3rd-party vendors to enable implementation-defined functionality while
common setup/configuration tasks are handled by the bus.
Bus:
Implements SoundWire Linux Bus which handles the SoundWire protocol.
Programs all the MIPI-defined Slave registers. Represents a SoundWire
Master. Multiple instances of Bus may be present in a system.
Slave:
Registers as SoundWire Slave device (Linux Device). Multiple Slave devices
can register to a Bus instance.
Slave driver:
Driver controlling the Slave device. MIPI-specified registers are controlled
directly by the Bus (and transmitted through the Master driver/interface).
Any implementation-defined Slave register is controlled by Slave driver. In
practice, it is expected that the Slave driver relies on regmap and does not
request direct register access.
Programming interfaces (SoundWire Master interface Driver)
==========================================================
SoundWire Bus supports programming interfaces for the SoundWire Master
implementation and SoundWire Slave devices. All the code uses the "sdw"
prefix commonly used by SoC designers and 3rd party vendors.
Each of the SoundWire Master interfaces needs to be registered to the Bus.
Bus implements API to read standard Master MIPI properties and also provides
callback in Master ops for Master driver to implement its own functions that
provides capabilities information. DT support is not implemented at this
time but should be trivial to add since capabilities are enabled with the
``device_property_`` API.
The Master interface along with the Master interface capabilities are
registered based on board file, DT or ACPI.
Following is the Bus API to register the SoundWire Bus:
.. code-block:: c
int sdw_add_bus_master(struct sdw_bus *bus)
{
if (!bus->dev)
return -ENODEV;
mutex_init(&bus->lock);
INIT_LIST_HEAD(&bus->slaves);
/* Check ACPI for Slave devices */
sdw_acpi_find_slaves(bus);
/* Check DT for Slave devices */
sdw_of_find_slaves(bus);
return 0;
}
This will initialize sdw_bus object for Master device. "sdw_master_ops" and
"sdw_master_port_ops" callback functions are provided to the Bus.
"sdw_master_ops" is used by Bus to control the Bus in the hardware specific
way. It includes Bus control functions such as sending the SoundWire
read/write messages on Bus, setting up clock frequency & Stream
Synchronization Point (SSP). The "sdw_master_ops" structure abstracts the
hardware details of the Master from the Bus.
"sdw_master_port_ops" is used by Bus to setup the Port parameters of the
Master interface Port. Master interface Port register map is not defined by
MIPI specification, so Bus calls the "sdw_master_port_ops" callback
function to do Port operations like "Port Prepare", "Port Transport params
set", "Port enable and disable". The implementation of the Master driver can
then perform hardware-specific configurations.
Programming interfaces (SoundWire Slave Driver)
===============================================
The MIPI specification requires each Slave interface to expose a unique
48-bit identifier, stored in 6 read-only dev_id registers. This dev_id
identifier contains vendor and part information, as well as a field enabling
to differentiate between identical components. An additional class field is
currently unused. Slave driver is written for a specific vendor and part
identifier, Bus enumerates the Slave device based on these two ids.
Slave device and driver match is done based on these two ids . Probe
of the Slave driver is called by Bus on successful match between device and
driver id. A parent/child relationship is enforced between Master and Slave
devices (the logical representation is aligned with the physical
connectivity).
The information on Master/Slave dependencies is stored in platform data,
board-file, ACPI or DT. The MIPI Software specification defines additional
link_id parameters for controllers that have multiple Master interfaces. The
dev_id registers are only unique in the scope of a link, and the link_id
unique in the scope of a controller. Both dev_id and link_id are not
necessarily unique at the system level but the parent/child information is
used to avoid ambiguity.
.. code-block:: c
static const struct sdw_device_id slave_id[] = {
SDW_SLAVE_ENTRY(0x025d, 0x700, 0),
{},
};
MODULE_DEVICE_TABLE(sdw, slave_id);
static struct sdw_driver slave_sdw_driver = {
.driver = {
.name = "slave_xxx",
.pm = &slave_runtime_pm,
},
.probe = slave_sdw_probe,
.remove = slave_sdw_remove,
.ops = &slave_slave_ops,
.id_table = slave_id,
};
For capabilities, Bus implements API to read standard Slave MIPI properties
and also provides callback in Slave ops for Slave driver to implement own
function that provides capabilities information. Bus needs to know a set of
Slave capabilities to program Slave registers and to control the Bus
reconfigurations.
Future enhancements to be done
==============================
(1) Bulk Register Access (BRA) transfers.
(2) Multiple data lane support.
Links
=====
SoundWire MIPI specification 1.1 is available at:
https://members.mipi.org/wg/All-Members/document/70290
SoundWire MIPI DisCo (Discovery and Configuration) specification is
available at:
https://www.mipi.org/specifications/mipi-disco-soundwire
(publicly accessible with registration or directly accessible to MIPI
members)
MIPI Alliance Manufacturer ID Page: mid.mipi.org
+53
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,53 @@
Serial Peripheral Interface (SPI)
=================================
SPI is the "Serial Peripheral Interface", widely used with embedded
systems because it is a simple and efficient interface: basically a
multiplexed shift register. Its three signal wires hold a clock (SCK,
often in the range of 1-20 MHz), a "Master Out, Slave In" (MOSI) data
line, and a "Master In, Slave Out" (MISO) data line. SPI is a full
duplex protocol; for each bit shifted out the MOSI line (one per clock)
another is shifted in on the MISO line. Those bits are assembled into
words of various sizes on the way to and from system memory. An
additional chipselect line is usually active-low (nCS); four signals are
normally used for each peripheral, plus sometimes an interrupt.
The SPI bus facilities listed here provide a generalized interface to
declare SPI busses and devices, manage them according to the standard
Linux driver model, and perform input/output operations. At this time,
only "master" side interfaces are supported, where Linux talks to SPI
peripherals and does not implement such a peripheral itself. (Interfaces
to support implementing SPI slaves would necessarily look different.)
The programming interface is structured around two kinds of driver, and
two kinds of device. A "Controller Driver" abstracts the controller
hardware, which may be as simple as a set of GPIO pins or as complex as
a pair of FIFOs connected to dual DMA engines on the other side of the
SPI shift register (maximizing throughput). Such drivers bridge between
whatever bus they sit on (often the platform bus) and SPI, and expose
the SPI side of their device as a :c:type:`struct spi_master
<spi_master>`. SPI devices are children of that master,
represented as a :c:type:`struct spi_device <spi_device>` and
manufactured from :c:type:`struct spi_board_info
<spi_board_info>` descriptors which are usually provided by
board-specific initialization code. A :c:type:`struct spi_driver
<spi_driver>` is called a "Protocol Driver", and is bound to a
spi_device using normal driver model calls.
The I/O model is a set of queued messages. Protocol drivers submit one
or more :c:type:`struct spi_message <spi_message>` objects,
which are processed and completed asynchronously. (There are synchronous
wrappers, however.) Messages are built from one or more
:c:type:`struct spi_transfer <spi_transfer>` objects, each of
which wraps a full duplex SPI transfer. A variety of protocol tweaking
options are needed, because different chips adopt very different
policies for how they use the bits transferred with SPI.
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/spi/spi.h
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/spi/spi.c
:functions: spi_register_board_info
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/spi/spi.c
:export:
+64
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,64 @@
=================================
target and iSCSI Interfaces Guide
=================================
Introduction and Overview
=========================
TBD
Target core device interfaces
=============================
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/target/target_core_device.c
:export:
Target core transport interfaces
================================
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/target/target_core_transport.c
:export:
Target-supported userspace I/O
==============================
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/target/target_core_user.c
:doc: Userspace I/O
.. kernel-doc:: include/uapi/linux/target_core_user.h
:doc: Ring Design
iSCSI helper functions
======================
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/scsi/libiscsi.c
:export:
iSCSI boot information
======================
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/scsi/iscsi_boot_sysfs.c
:export:
iSCSI transport class
=====================
The file drivers/scsi/scsi_transport_iscsi.c defines transport
attributes for the iSCSI class, which sends SCSI packets over TCP/IP
connections.
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/scsi/scsi_transport_iscsi.c
:export:
iSCSI TCP interfaces
====================
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/scsi/iscsi_tcp.c
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/scsi/libiscsi_tcp.c
:export:
+723
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,723 @@
=======================
The Userspace I/O HOWTO
=======================
:Author: Hans-Jürgen Koch Linux developer, Linutronix
:Date: 2006-12-11
About this document
===================
Translations
------------
If you know of any translations for this document, or you are interested
in translating it, please email me hjk@hansjkoch.de.
Preface
-------
For many types of devices, creating a Linux kernel driver is overkill.
All that is really needed is some way to handle an interrupt and provide
access to the memory space of the device. The logic of controlling the
device does not necessarily have to be within the kernel, as the device
does not need to take advantage of any of other resources that the
kernel provides. One such common class of devices that are like this are
for industrial I/O cards.
To address this situation, the userspace I/O system (UIO) was designed.
For typical industrial I/O cards, only a very small kernel module is
needed. The main part of the driver will run in user space. This
simplifies development and reduces the risk of serious bugs within a
kernel module.
Please note that UIO is not an universal driver interface. Devices that
are already handled well by other kernel subsystems (like networking or
serial or USB) are no candidates for an UIO driver. Hardware that is
ideally suited for an UIO driver fulfills all of the following:
- The device has memory that can be mapped. The device can be
controlled completely by writing to this memory.
- The device usually generates interrupts.
- The device does not fit into one of the standard kernel subsystems.
Acknowledgments
---------------
I'd like to thank Thomas Gleixner and Benedikt Spranger of Linutronix,
who have not only written most of the UIO code, but also helped greatly
writing this HOWTO by giving me all kinds of background information.
Feedback
--------
Find something wrong with this document? (Or perhaps something right?) I
would love to hear from you. Please email me at hjk@hansjkoch.de.
About UIO
=========
If you use UIO for your card's driver, here's what you get:
- only one small kernel module to write and maintain.
- develop the main part of your driver in user space, with all the
tools and libraries you're used to.
- bugs in your driver won't crash the kernel.
- updates of your driver can take place without recompiling the kernel.
How UIO works
-------------
Each UIO device is accessed through a device file and several sysfs
attribute files. The device file will be called ``/dev/uio0`` for the
first device, and ``/dev/uio1``, ``/dev/uio2`` and so on for subsequent
devices.
``/dev/uioX`` is used to access the address space of the card. Just use
:c:func:`mmap()` to access registers or RAM locations of your card.
Interrupts are handled by reading from ``/dev/uioX``. A blocking
:c:func:`read()` from ``/dev/uioX`` will return as soon as an
interrupt occurs. You can also use :c:func:`select()` on
``/dev/uioX`` to wait for an interrupt. The integer value read from
``/dev/uioX`` represents the total interrupt count. You can use this
number to figure out if you missed some interrupts.
For some hardware that has more than one interrupt source internally,
but not separate IRQ mask and status registers, there might be
situations where userspace cannot determine what the interrupt source
was if the kernel handler disables them by writing to the chip's IRQ
register. In such a case, the kernel has to disable the IRQ completely
to leave the chip's register untouched. Now the userspace part can
determine the cause of the interrupt, but it cannot re-enable
interrupts. Another cornercase is chips where re-enabling interrupts is
a read-modify-write operation to a combined IRQ status/acknowledge
register. This would be racy if a new interrupt occurred simultaneously.
To address these problems, UIO also implements a write() function. It is
normally not used and can be ignored for hardware that has only a single
interrupt source or has separate IRQ mask and status registers. If you
need it, however, a write to ``/dev/uioX`` will call the
:c:func:`irqcontrol()` function implemented by the driver. You have
to write a 32-bit value that is usually either 0 or 1 to disable or
enable interrupts. If a driver does not implement
:c:func:`irqcontrol()`, :c:func:`write()` will return with
``-ENOSYS``.
To handle interrupts properly, your custom kernel module can provide its
own interrupt handler. It will automatically be called by the built-in
handler.
For cards that don't generate interrupts but need to be polled, there is
the possibility to set up a timer that triggers the interrupt handler at
configurable time intervals. This interrupt simulation is done by
calling :c:func:`uio_event_notify()` from the timer's event
handler.
Each driver provides attributes that are used to read or write
variables. These attributes are accessible through sysfs files. A custom
kernel driver module can add its own attributes to the device owned by
the uio driver, but not added to the UIO device itself at this time.
This might change in the future if it would be found to be useful.
The following standard attributes are provided by the UIO framework:
- ``name``: The name of your device. It is recommended to use the name
of your kernel module for this.
- ``version``: A version string defined by your driver. This allows the
user space part of your driver to deal with different versions of the
kernel module.
- ``event``: The total number of interrupts handled by the driver since
the last time the device node was read.
These attributes appear under the ``/sys/class/uio/uioX`` directory.
Please note that this directory might be a symlink, and not a real
directory. Any userspace code that accesses it must be able to handle
this.
Each UIO device can make one or more memory regions available for memory
mapping. This is necessary because some industrial I/O cards require
access to more than one PCI memory region in a driver.
Each mapping has its own directory in sysfs, the first mapping appears
as ``/sys/class/uio/uioX/maps/map0/``. Subsequent mappings create
directories ``map1/``, ``map2/``, and so on. These directories will only
appear if the size of the mapping is not 0.
Each ``mapX/`` directory contains four read-only files that show
attributes of the memory:
- ``name``: A string identifier for this mapping. This is optional, the
string can be empty. Drivers can set this to make it easier for
userspace to find the correct mapping.
- ``addr``: The address of memory that can be mapped.
- ``size``: The size, in bytes, of the memory pointed to by addr.
- ``offset``: The offset, in bytes, that has to be added to the pointer
returned by :c:func:`mmap()` to get to the actual device memory.
This is important if the device's memory is not page aligned.
Remember that pointers returned by :c:func:`mmap()` are always
page aligned, so it is good style to always add this offset.
From userspace, the different mappings are distinguished by adjusting
the ``offset`` parameter of the :c:func:`mmap()` call. To map the
memory of mapping N, you have to use N times the page size as your
offset::
offset = N * getpagesize();
Sometimes there is hardware with memory-like regions that can not be
mapped with the technique described here, but there are still ways to
access them from userspace. The most common example are x86 ioports. On
x86 systems, userspace can access these ioports using
:c:func:`ioperm()`, :c:func:`iopl()`, :c:func:`inb()`,
:c:func:`outb()`, and similar functions.
Since these ioport regions can not be mapped, they will not appear under
``/sys/class/uio/uioX/maps/`` like the normal memory described above.
Without information about the port regions a hardware has to offer, it
becomes difficult for the userspace part of the driver to find out which
ports belong to which UIO device.
To address this situation, the new directory
``/sys/class/uio/uioX/portio/`` was added. It only exists if the driver
wants to pass information about one or more port regions to userspace.
If that is the case, subdirectories named ``port0``, ``port1``, and so
on, will appear underneath ``/sys/class/uio/uioX/portio/``.
Each ``portX/`` directory contains four read-only files that show name,
start, size, and type of the port region:
- ``name``: A string identifier for this port region. The string is
optional and can be empty. Drivers can set it to make it easier for
userspace to find a certain port region.
- ``start``: The first port of this region.
- ``size``: The number of ports in this region.
- ``porttype``: A string describing the type of port.
Writing your own kernel module
==============================
Please have a look at ``uio_cif.c`` as an example. The following
paragraphs explain the different sections of this file.
struct uio_info
---------------
This structure tells the framework the details of your driver, Some of
the members are required, others are optional.
- ``const char *name``: Required. The name of your driver as it will
appear in sysfs. I recommend using the name of your module for this.
- ``const char *version``: Required. This string appears in
``/sys/class/uio/uioX/version``.
- ``struct uio_mem mem[ MAX_UIO_MAPS ]``: Required if you have memory
that can be mapped with :c:func:`mmap()`. For each mapping you
need to fill one of the ``uio_mem`` structures. See the description
below for details.
- ``struct uio_port port[ MAX_UIO_PORTS_REGIONS ]``: Required if you
want to pass information about ioports to userspace. For each port
region you need to fill one of the ``uio_port`` structures. See the
description below for details.
- ``long irq``: Required. If your hardware generates an interrupt, it's
your modules task to determine the irq number during initialization.
If you don't have a hardware generated interrupt but want to trigger
the interrupt handler in some other way, set ``irq`` to
``UIO_IRQ_CUSTOM``. If you had no interrupt at all, you could set
``irq`` to ``UIO_IRQ_NONE``, though this rarely makes sense.
- ``unsigned long irq_flags``: Required if you've set ``irq`` to a
hardware interrupt number. The flags given here will be used in the
call to :c:func:`request_irq()`.
- ``int (*mmap)(struct uio_info *info, struct vm_area_struct *vma)``:
Optional. If you need a special :c:func:`mmap()`
function, you can set it here. If this pointer is not NULL, your
:c:func:`mmap()` will be called instead of the built-in one.
- ``int (*open)(struct uio_info *info, struct inode *inode)``:
Optional. You might want to have your own :c:func:`open()`,
e.g. to enable interrupts only when your device is actually used.
- ``int (*release)(struct uio_info *info, struct inode *inode)``:
Optional. If you define your own :c:func:`open()`, you will
probably also want a custom :c:func:`release()` function.
- ``int (*irqcontrol)(struct uio_info *info, s32 irq_on)``:
Optional. If you need to be able to enable or disable interrupts
from userspace by writing to ``/dev/uioX``, you can implement this
function. The parameter ``irq_on`` will be 0 to disable interrupts
and 1 to enable them.
Usually, your device will have one or more memory regions that can be
mapped to user space. For each region, you have to set up a
``struct uio_mem`` in the ``mem[]`` array. Here's a description of the
fields of ``struct uio_mem``:
- ``const char *name``: Optional. Set this to help identify the memory
region, it will show up in the corresponding sysfs node.
- ``int memtype``: Required if the mapping is used. Set this to
``UIO_MEM_PHYS`` if you you have physical memory on your card to be
mapped. Use ``UIO_MEM_LOGICAL`` for logical memory (e.g. allocated
with :c:func:`kmalloc()`). There's also ``UIO_MEM_VIRTUAL`` for
virtual memory.
- ``phys_addr_t addr``: Required if the mapping is used. Fill in the
address of your memory block. This address is the one that appears in
sysfs.
- ``resource_size_t size``: Fill in the size of the memory block that
``addr`` points to. If ``size`` is zero, the mapping is considered
unused. Note that you *must* initialize ``size`` with zero for all
unused mappings.
- ``void *internal_addr``: If you have to access this memory region
from within your kernel module, you will want to map it internally by
using something like :c:func:`ioremap()`. Addresses returned by
this function cannot be mapped to user space, so you must not store
it in ``addr``. Use ``internal_addr`` instead to remember such an
address.
Please do not touch the ``map`` element of ``struct uio_mem``! It is
used by the UIO framework to set up sysfs files for this mapping. Simply
leave it alone.
Sometimes, your device can have one or more port regions which can not
be mapped to userspace. But if there are other possibilities for
userspace to access these ports, it makes sense to make information
about the ports available in sysfs. For each region, you have to set up
a ``struct uio_port`` in the ``port[]`` array. Here's a description of
the fields of ``struct uio_port``:
- ``char *porttype``: Required. Set this to one of the predefined
constants. Use ``UIO_PORT_X86`` for the ioports found in x86
architectures.
- ``unsigned long start``: Required if the port region is used. Fill in
the number of the first port of this region.
- ``unsigned long size``: Fill in the number of ports in this region.
If ``size`` is zero, the region is considered unused. Note that you
*must* initialize ``size`` with zero for all unused regions.
Please do not touch the ``portio`` element of ``struct uio_port``! It is
used internally by the UIO framework to set up sysfs files for this
region. Simply leave it alone.
Adding an interrupt handler
---------------------------
What you need to do in your interrupt handler depends on your hardware
and on how you want to handle it. You should try to keep the amount of
code in your kernel interrupt handler low. If your hardware requires no
action that you *have* to perform after each interrupt, then your
handler can be empty.
If, on the other hand, your hardware *needs* some action to be performed
after each interrupt, then you *must* do it in your kernel module. Note
that you cannot rely on the userspace part of your driver. Your
userspace program can terminate at any time, possibly leaving your
hardware in a state where proper interrupt handling is still required.
There might also be applications where you want to read data from your
hardware at each interrupt and buffer it in a piece of kernel memory
you've allocated for that purpose. With this technique you could avoid
loss of data if your userspace program misses an interrupt.
A note on shared interrupts: Your driver should support interrupt
sharing whenever this is possible. It is possible if and only if your
driver can detect whether your hardware has triggered the interrupt or
not. This is usually done by looking at an interrupt status register. If
your driver sees that the IRQ bit is actually set, it will perform its
actions, and the handler returns IRQ_HANDLED. If the driver detects
that it was not your hardware that caused the interrupt, it will do
nothing and return IRQ_NONE, allowing the kernel to call the next
possible interrupt handler.
If you decide not to support shared interrupts, your card won't work in
computers with no free interrupts. As this frequently happens on the PC
platform, you can save yourself a lot of trouble by supporting interrupt
sharing.
Using uio_pdrv for platform devices
-----------------------------------
In many cases, UIO drivers for platform devices can be handled in a
generic way. In the same place where you define your
``struct platform_device``, you simply also implement your interrupt
handler and fill your ``struct uio_info``. A pointer to this
``struct uio_info`` is then used as ``platform_data`` for your platform
device.
You also need to set up an array of ``struct resource`` containing
addresses and sizes of your memory mappings. This information is passed
to the driver using the ``.resource`` and ``.num_resources`` elements of
``struct platform_device``.
You now have to set the ``.name`` element of ``struct platform_device``
to ``"uio_pdrv"`` to use the generic UIO platform device driver. This
driver will fill the ``mem[]`` array according to the resources given,
and register the device.
The advantage of this approach is that you only have to edit a file you
need to edit anyway. You do not have to create an extra driver.
Using uio_pdrv_genirq for platform devices
------------------------------------------
Especially in embedded devices, you frequently find chips where the irq
pin is tied to its own dedicated interrupt line. In such cases, where
you can be really sure the interrupt is not shared, we can take the
concept of ``uio_pdrv`` one step further and use a generic interrupt
handler. That's what ``uio_pdrv_genirq`` does.
The setup for this driver is the same as described above for
``uio_pdrv``, except that you do not implement an interrupt handler. The
``.handler`` element of ``struct uio_info`` must remain ``NULL``. The
``.irq_flags`` element must not contain ``IRQF_SHARED``.
You will set the ``.name`` element of ``struct platform_device`` to
``"uio_pdrv_genirq"`` to use this driver.
The generic interrupt handler of ``uio_pdrv_genirq`` will simply disable
the interrupt line using :c:func:`disable_irq_nosync()`. After
doing its work, userspace can reenable the interrupt by writing
0x00000001 to the UIO device file. The driver already implements an
:c:func:`irq_control()` to make this possible, you must not
implement your own.
Using ``uio_pdrv_genirq`` not only saves a few lines of interrupt
handler code. You also do not need to know anything about the chip's
internal registers to create the kernel part of the driver. All you need
to know is the irq number of the pin the chip is connected to.
Using uio_dmem_genirq for platform devices
------------------------------------------
In addition to statically allocated memory ranges, they may also be a
desire to use dynamically allocated regions in a user space driver. In
particular, being able to access memory made available through the
dma-mapping API, may be particularly useful. The ``uio_dmem_genirq``
driver provides a way to accomplish this.
This driver is used in a similar manner to the ``"uio_pdrv_genirq"``
driver with respect to interrupt configuration and handling.
Set the ``.name`` element of ``struct platform_device`` to
``"uio_dmem_genirq"`` to use this driver.
When using this driver, fill in the ``.platform_data`` element of
``struct platform_device``, which is of type
``struct uio_dmem_genirq_pdata`` and which contains the following
elements:
- ``struct uio_info uioinfo``: The same structure used as the
``uio_pdrv_genirq`` platform data
- ``unsigned int *dynamic_region_sizes``: Pointer to list of sizes of
dynamic memory regions to be mapped into user space.
- ``unsigned int num_dynamic_regions``: Number of elements in
``dynamic_region_sizes`` array.
The dynamic regions defined in the platform data will be appended to the
`` mem[] `` array after the platform device resources, which implies
that the total number of static and dynamic memory regions cannot exceed
``MAX_UIO_MAPS``.
The dynamic memory regions will be allocated when the UIO device file,
``/dev/uioX`` is opened. Similar to static memory resources, the memory
region information for dynamic regions is then visible via sysfs at
``/sys/class/uio/uioX/maps/mapY/*``. The dynamic memory regions will be
freed when the UIO device file is closed. When no processes are holding
the device file open, the address returned to userspace is ~0.
Writing a driver in userspace
=============================
Once you have a working kernel module for your hardware, you can write
the userspace part of your driver. You don't need any special libraries,
your driver can be written in any reasonable language, you can use
floating point numbers and so on. In short, you can use all the tools
and libraries you'd normally use for writing a userspace application.
Getting information about your UIO device
-----------------------------------------
Information about all UIO devices is available in sysfs. The first thing
you should do in your driver is check ``name`` and ``version`` to make
sure your talking to the right device and that its kernel driver has the
version you expect.
You should also make sure that the memory mapping you need exists and
has the size you expect.
There is a tool called ``lsuio`` that lists UIO devices and their
attributes. It is available here:
http://www.osadl.org/projects/downloads/UIO/user/
With ``lsuio`` you can quickly check if your kernel module is loaded and
which attributes it exports. Have a look at the manpage for details.
The source code of ``lsuio`` can serve as an example for getting
information about an UIO device. The file ``uio_helper.c`` contains a
lot of functions you could use in your userspace driver code.
mmap() device memory
--------------------
After you made sure you've got the right device with the memory mappings
you need, all you have to do is to call :c:func:`mmap()` to map the
device's memory to userspace.
The parameter ``offset`` of the :c:func:`mmap()` call has a special
meaning for UIO devices: It is used to select which mapping of your
device you want to map. To map the memory of mapping N, you have to use
N times the page size as your offset::
offset = N * getpagesize();
N starts from zero, so if you've got only one memory range to map, set
``offset = 0``. A drawback of this technique is that memory is always
mapped beginning with its start address.
Waiting for interrupts
----------------------
After you successfully mapped your devices memory, you can access it
like an ordinary array. Usually, you will perform some initialization.
After that, your hardware starts working and will generate an interrupt
as soon as it's finished, has some data available, or needs your
attention because an error occurred.
``/dev/uioX`` is a read-only file. A :c:func:`read()` will always
block until an interrupt occurs. There is only one legal value for the
``count`` parameter of :c:func:`read()`, and that is the size of a
signed 32 bit integer (4). Any other value for ``count`` causes
:c:func:`read()` to fail. The signed 32 bit integer read is the
interrupt count of your device. If the value is one more than the value
you read the last time, everything is OK. If the difference is greater
than one, you missed interrupts.
You can also use :c:func:`select()` on ``/dev/uioX``.
Generic PCI UIO driver
======================
The generic driver is a kernel module named uio_pci_generic. It can
work with any device compliant to PCI 2.3 (circa 2002) and any compliant
PCI Express device. Using this, you only need to write the userspace
driver, removing the need to write a hardware-specific kernel module.
Making the driver recognize the device
--------------------------------------
Since the driver does not declare any device ids, it will not get loaded
automatically and will not automatically bind to any devices, you must
load it and allocate id to the driver yourself. For example::
modprobe uio_pci_generic
echo "8086 10f5" > /sys/bus/pci/drivers/uio_pci_generic/new_id
If there already is a hardware specific kernel driver for your device,
the generic driver still won't bind to it, in this case if you want to
use the generic driver (why would you?) you'll have to manually unbind
the hardware specific driver and bind the generic driver, like this::
echo -n 0000:00:19.0 > /sys/bus/pci/drivers/e1000e/unbind
echo -n 0000:00:19.0 > /sys/bus/pci/drivers/uio_pci_generic/bind
You can verify that the device has been bound to the driver by looking
for it in sysfs, for example like the following::
ls -l /sys/bus/pci/devices/0000:00:19.0/driver
Which if successful should print::
.../0000:00:19.0/driver -> ../../../bus/pci/drivers/uio_pci_generic
Note that the generic driver will not bind to old PCI 2.2 devices. If
binding the device failed, run the following command::
dmesg
and look in the output for failure reasons.
Things to know about uio_pci_generic
------------------------------------
Interrupts are handled using the Interrupt Disable bit in the PCI
command register and Interrupt Status bit in the PCI status register.
All devices compliant to PCI 2.3 (circa 2002) and all compliant PCI
Express devices should support these bits. uio_pci_generic detects
this support, and won't bind to devices which do not support the
Interrupt Disable Bit in the command register.
On each interrupt, uio_pci_generic sets the Interrupt Disable bit.
This prevents the device from generating further interrupts until the
bit is cleared. The userspace driver should clear this bit before
blocking and waiting for more interrupts.
Writing userspace driver using uio_pci_generic
------------------------------------------------
Userspace driver can use pci sysfs interface, or the libpci library that
wraps it, to talk to the device and to re-enable interrupts by writing
to the command register.
Example code using uio_pci_generic
----------------------------------
Here is some sample userspace driver code using uio_pci_generic::
#include <stdlib.h>
#include <stdio.h>
#include <unistd.h>
#include <sys/types.h>
#include <sys/stat.h>
#include <fcntl.h>
#include <errno.h>
int main()
{
int uiofd;
int configfd;
int err;
int i;
unsigned icount;
unsigned char command_high;
uiofd = open("/dev/uio0", O_RDONLY);
if (uiofd < 0) {
perror("uio open:");
return errno;
}
configfd = open("/sys/class/uio/uio0/device/config", O_RDWR);
if (configfd < 0) {
perror("config open:");
return errno;
}
/* Read and cache command value */
err = pread(configfd, &command_high, 1, 5);
if (err != 1) {
perror("command config read:");
return errno;
}
command_high &= ~0x4;
for(i = 0;; ++i) {
/* Print out a message, for debugging. */
if (i == 0)
fprintf(stderr, "Started uio test driver.\n");
else
fprintf(stderr, "Interrupts: %d\n", icount);
/****************************************/
/* Here we got an interrupt from the
device. Do something to it. */
/****************************************/
/* Re-enable interrupts. */
err = pwrite(configfd, &command_high, 1, 5);
if (err != 1) {
perror("config write:");
break;
}
/* Wait for next interrupt. */
err = read(uiofd, &icount, 4);
if (err != 4) {
perror("uio read:");
break;
}
}
return errno;
}
Generic Hyper-V UIO driver
==========================
The generic driver is a kernel module named uio_hv_generic. It
supports devices on the Hyper-V VMBus similar to uio_pci_generic on
PCI bus.
Making the driver recognize the device
--------------------------------------
Since the driver does not declare any device GUID's, it will not get
loaded automatically and will not automatically bind to any devices, you
must load it and allocate id to the driver yourself. For example, to use
the network device class GUID::
modprobe uio_hv_generic
echo "f8615163-df3e-46c5-913f-f2d2f965ed0e" > /sys/bus/vmbus/drivers/uio_hv_generic/new_id
If there already is a hardware specific kernel driver for the device,
the generic driver still won't bind to it, in this case if you want to
use the generic driver for a userspace library you'll have to manually unbind
the hardware specific driver and bind the generic driver, using the device specific GUID
like this::
echo -n ed963694-e847-4b2a-85af-bc9cfc11d6f3 > /sys/bus/vmbus/drivers/hv_netvsc/unbind
echo -n ed963694-e847-4b2a-85af-bc9cfc11d6f3 > /sys/bus/vmbus/drivers/uio_hv_generic/bind
You can verify that the device has been bound to the driver by looking
for it in sysfs, for example like the following::
ls -l /sys/bus/vmbus/devices/ed963694-e847-4b2a-85af-bc9cfc11d6f3/driver
Which if successful should print::
.../ed963694-e847-4b2a-85af-bc9cfc11d6f3/driver -> ../../../bus/vmbus/drivers/uio_hv_generic
Things to know about uio_hv_generic
-----------------------------------
On each interrupt, uio_hv_generic sets the Interrupt Disable bit. This
prevents the device from generating further interrupts until the bit is
cleared. The userspace driver should clear this bit before blocking and
waiting for more interrupts.
When host rescinds a device, the interrupt file descriptor is marked down
and any reads of the interrupt file descriptor will return -EIO. Similar
to a closed socket or disconnected serial device.
The vmbus device regions are mapped into uio device resources:
0) Channel ring buffers: guest to host and host to guest
1) Guest to host interrupt signalling pages
2) Guest to host monitor page
3) Network receive buffer region
4) Network send buffer region
If a subchannel is created by a request to host, then the uio_hv_generic
device driver will create a sysfs binary file for the per-channel ring buffer.
For example::
/sys/bus/vmbus/devices/3811fe4d-0fa0-4b62-981a-74fc1084c757/channels/21/ring
Further information
===================
- `OSADL homepage. <http://www.osadl.org>`_
- `Linutronix homepage. <http://www.linutronix.de>`_
+290
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,290 @@
.. _usb-urb:
USB Request Block (URB)
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
:Revised: 2000-Dec-05
:Again: 2002-Jul-06
:Again: 2005-Sep-19
:Again: 2017-Mar-29
.. note::
The USB subsystem now has a substantial section at :ref:`usb-hostside-api`
section, generated from the current source code.
This particular documentation file isn't complete and may not be
updated to the last version; don't rely on it except for a quick
overview.
Basic concept or 'What is an URB?'
==================================
The basic idea of the new driver is message passing, the message itself is
called USB Request Block, or URB for short.
- An URB consists of all relevant information to execute any USB transaction
and deliver the data and status back.
- Execution of an URB is inherently an asynchronous operation, i.e. the
:c:func:`usb_submit_urb` call returns immediately after it has successfully
queued the requested action.
- Transfers for one URB can be canceled with :c:func:`usb_unlink_urb`
at any time.
- Each URB has a completion handler, which is called after the action
has been successfully completed or canceled. The URB also contains a
context-pointer for passing information to the completion handler.
- Each endpoint for a device logically supports a queue of requests.
You can fill that queue, so that the USB hardware can still transfer
data to an endpoint while your driver handles completion of another.
This maximizes use of USB bandwidth, and supports seamless streaming
of data to (or from) devices when using periodic transfer modes.
The URB structure
=================
Some of the fields in struct :c:type:`urb` are::
struct urb
{
// (IN) device and pipe specify the endpoint queue
struct usb_device *dev; // pointer to associated USB device
unsigned int pipe; // endpoint information
unsigned int transfer_flags; // URB_ISO_ASAP, URB_SHORT_NOT_OK, etc.
// (IN) all urbs need completion routines
void *context; // context for completion routine
usb_complete_t complete; // pointer to completion routine
// (OUT) status after each completion
int status; // returned status
// (IN) buffer used for data transfers
void *transfer_buffer; // associated data buffer
u32 transfer_buffer_length; // data buffer length
int number_of_packets; // size of iso_frame_desc
// (OUT) sometimes only part of CTRL/BULK/INTR transfer_buffer is used
u32 actual_length; // actual data buffer length
// (IN) setup stage for CTRL (pass a struct usb_ctrlrequest)
unsigned char *setup_packet; // setup packet (control only)
// Only for PERIODIC transfers (ISO, INTERRUPT)
// (IN/OUT) start_frame is set unless URB_ISO_ASAP isn't set
int start_frame; // start frame
int interval; // polling interval
// ISO only: packets are only "best effort"; each can have errors
int error_count; // number of errors
struct usb_iso_packet_descriptor iso_frame_desc[0];
};
Your driver must create the "pipe" value using values from the appropriate
endpoint descriptor in an interface that it's claimed.
How to get an URB?
==================
URBs are allocated by calling :c:func:`usb_alloc_urb`::
struct urb *usb_alloc_urb(int isoframes, int mem_flags)
Return value is a pointer to the allocated URB, 0 if allocation failed.
The parameter isoframes specifies the number of isochronous transfer frames
you want to schedule. For CTRL/BULK/INT, use 0. The mem_flags parameter
holds standard memory allocation flags, letting you control (among other
things) whether the underlying code may block or not.
To free an URB, use :c:func:`usb_free_urb`::
void usb_free_urb(struct urb *urb)
You may free an urb that you've submitted, but which hasn't yet been
returned to you in a completion callback. It will automatically be
deallocated when it is no longer in use.
What has to be filled in?
=========================
Depending on the type of transaction, there are some inline functions
defined in ``linux/usb.h`` to simplify the initialization, such as
:c:func:`usb_fill_control_urb`, :c:func:`usb_fill_bulk_urb` and
:c:func:`usb_fill_int_urb`. In general, they need the usb device pointer,
the pipe (usual format from usb.h), the transfer buffer, the desired transfer
length, the completion handler, and its context. Take a look at the some
existing drivers to see how they're used.
Flags:
- For ISO there are two startup behaviors: Specified start_frame or ASAP.
- For ASAP set ``URB_ISO_ASAP`` in transfer_flags.
If short packets should NOT be tolerated, set ``URB_SHORT_NOT_OK`` in
transfer_flags.
How to submit an URB?
=====================
Just call :c:func:`usb_submit_urb`::
int usb_submit_urb(struct urb *urb, int mem_flags)
The ``mem_flags`` parameter, such as ``GFP_ATOMIC``, controls memory
allocation, such as whether the lower levels may block when memory is tight.
It immediately returns, either with status 0 (request queued) or some
error code, usually caused by the following:
- Out of memory (``-ENOMEM``)
- Unplugged device (``-ENODEV``)
- Stalled endpoint (``-EPIPE``)
- Too many queued ISO transfers (``-EAGAIN``)
- Too many requested ISO frames (``-EFBIG``)
- Invalid INT interval (``-EINVAL``)
- More than one packet for INT (``-EINVAL``)
After submission, ``urb->status`` is ``-EINPROGRESS``; however, you should
never look at that value except in your completion callback.
For isochronous endpoints, your completion handlers should (re)submit
URBs to the same endpoint with the ``URB_ISO_ASAP`` flag, using
multi-buffering, to get seamless ISO streaming.
How to cancel an already running URB?
=====================================
There are two ways to cancel an URB you've submitted but which hasn't
been returned to your driver yet. For an asynchronous cancel, call
:c:func:`usb_unlink_urb`::
int usb_unlink_urb(struct urb *urb)
It removes the urb from the internal list and frees all allocated
HW descriptors. The status is changed to reflect unlinking. Note
that the URB will not normally have finished when :c:func:`usb_unlink_urb`
returns; you must still wait for the completion handler to be called.
To cancel an URB synchronously, call :c:func:`usb_kill_urb`::
void usb_kill_urb(struct urb *urb)
It does everything :c:func:`usb_unlink_urb` does, and in addition it waits
until after the URB has been returned and the completion handler
has finished. It also marks the URB as temporarily unusable, so
that if the completion handler or anyone else tries to resubmit it
they will get a ``-EPERM`` error. Thus you can be sure that when
:c:func:`usb_kill_urb` returns, the URB is totally idle.
There is a lifetime issue to consider. An URB may complete at any
time, and the completion handler may free the URB. If this happens
while :c:func:`usb_unlink_urb` or :c:func:`usb_kill_urb` is running, it will
cause a memory-access violation. The driver is responsible for avoiding this,
which often means some sort of lock will be needed to prevent the URB
from being deallocated while it is still in use.
On the other hand, since usb_unlink_urb may end up calling the
completion handler, the handler must not take any lock that is held
when usb_unlink_urb is invoked. The general solution to this problem
is to increment the URB's reference count while holding the lock, then
drop the lock and call usb_unlink_urb or usb_kill_urb, and then
decrement the URB's reference count. You increment the reference
count by calling :c:func`usb_get_urb`::
struct urb *usb_get_urb(struct urb *urb)
(ignore the return value; it is the same as the argument) and
decrement the reference count by calling :c:func:`usb_free_urb`. Of course,
none of this is necessary if there's no danger of the URB being freed
by the completion handler.
What about the completion handler?
==================================
The handler is of the following type::
typedef void (*usb_complete_t)(struct urb *)
I.e., it gets the URB that caused the completion call. In the completion
handler, you should have a look at ``urb->status`` to detect any USB errors.
Since the context parameter is included in the URB, you can pass
information to the completion handler.
Note that even when an error (or unlink) is reported, data may have been
transferred. That's because USB transfers are packetized; it might take
sixteen packets to transfer your 1KByte buffer, and ten of them might
have transferred successfully before the completion was called.
.. warning::
NEVER SLEEP IN A COMPLETION HANDLER.
These are often called in atomic context.
In the current kernel, completion handlers run with local interrupts
disabled, but in the future this will be changed, so don't assume that
local IRQs are always disabled inside completion handlers.
How to do isochronous (ISO) transfers?
======================================
Besides the fields present on a bulk transfer, for ISO, you also
also have to set ``urb->interval`` to say how often to make transfers; it's
often one per frame (which is once every microframe for highspeed devices).
The actual interval used will be a power of two that's no bigger than what
you specify. You can use the :c:func:`usb_fill_int_urb` macro to fill
most ISO transfer fields.
For ISO transfers you also have to fill a :c:type:`usb_iso_packet_descriptor`
structure, allocated at the end of the URB by :c:func:`usb_alloc_urb`, for
each packet you want to schedule.
The :c:func:`usb_submit_urb` call modifies ``urb->interval`` to the implemented
interval value that is less than or equal to the requested interval value. If
``URB_ISO_ASAP`` scheduling is used, ``urb->start_frame`` is also updated.
For each entry you have to specify the data offset for this frame (base is
transfer_buffer), and the length you want to write/expect to read.
After completion, actual_length contains the actual transferred length and
status contains the resulting status for the ISO transfer for this frame.
It is allowed to specify a varying length from frame to frame (e.g. for
audio synchronisation/adaptive transfer rates). You can also use the length
0 to omit one or more frames (striping).
For scheduling you can choose your own start frame or ``URB_ISO_ASAP``. As
explained earlier, if you always keep at least one URB queued and your
completion keeps (re)submitting a later URB, you'll get smooth ISO streaming
(if usb bandwidth utilization allows).
If you specify your own start frame, make sure it's several frames in advance
of the current frame. You might want this model if you're synchronizing
ISO data with some other event stream.
How to start interrupt (INT) transfers?
=======================================
Interrupt transfers, like isochronous transfers, are periodic, and happen
in intervals that are powers of two (1, 2, 4 etc) units. Units are frames
for full and low speed devices, and microframes for high speed ones.
You can use the :c:func:`usb_fill_int_urb` macro to fill INT transfer fields.
The :c:func:`usb_submit_urb` call modifies ``urb->interval`` to the implemented
interval value that is less than or equal to the requested interval value.
In Linux 2.6, unlike earlier versions, interrupt URBs are not automagically
restarted when they complete. They end when the completion handler is
called, just like other URBs. If you want an interrupt URB to be restarted,
your completion handler must resubmit it.
s
+83
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,83 @@
USB Anchors
~~~~~~~~~~~
What is anchor?
===============
A USB driver needs to support some callbacks requiring
a driver to cease all IO to an interface. To do so, a
driver has to keep track of the URBs it has submitted
to know they've all completed or to call usb_kill_urb
for them. The anchor is a data structure takes care of
keeping track of URBs and provides methods to deal with
multiple URBs.
Allocation and Initialisation
=============================
There's no API to allocate an anchor. It is simply declared
as struct usb_anchor. :c:func:`init_usb_anchor` must be called to
initialise the data structure.
Deallocation
============
Once it has no more URBs associated with it, the anchor can be
freed with normal memory management operations.
Association and disassociation of URBs with anchors
===================================================
An association of URBs to an anchor is made by an explicit
call to :c:func:`usb_anchor_urb`. The association is maintained until
an URB is finished by (successful) completion. Thus disassociation
is automatic. A function is provided to forcibly finish (kill)
all URBs associated with an anchor.
Furthermore, disassociation can be made with :c:func:`usb_unanchor_urb`
Operations on multitudes of URBs
================================
:c:func:`usb_kill_anchored_urbs`
--------------------------------
This function kills all URBs associated with an anchor. The URBs
are called in the reverse temporal order they were submitted.
This way no data can be reordered.
:c:func:`usb_unlink_anchored_urbs`
----------------------------------
This function unlinks all URBs associated with an anchor. The URBs
are processed in the reverse temporal order they were submitted.
This is similar to :c:func:`usb_kill_anchored_urbs`, but it will not sleep.
Therefore no guarantee is made that the URBs have been unlinked when
the call returns. They may be unlinked later but will be unlinked in
finite time.
:c:func:`usb_scuttle_anchored_urbs`
-----------------------------------
All URBs of an anchor are unanchored en masse.
:c:func:`usb_wait_anchor_empty_timeout`
---------------------------------------
This function waits for all URBs associated with an anchor to finish
or a timeout, whichever comes first. Its return value will tell you
whether the timeout was reached.
:c:func:`usb_anchor_empty`
--------------------------
Returns true if no URBs are associated with an anchor. Locking
is the caller's responsibility.
:c:func:`usb_get_from_anchor`
-----------------------------
Returns the oldest anchored URB of an anchor. The URB is unanchored
and returned with a reference. As you may mix URBs to several
destinations in one anchor you have no guarantee the chronologically
first submitted URB is returned.
@@ -0,0 +1,83 @@
USB bulk streams
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Background
==========
Bulk endpoint streams were added in the USB 3.0 specification. Streams allow a
device driver to overload a bulk endpoint so that multiple transfers can be
queued at once.
Streams are defined in sections 4.4.6.4 and 8.12.1.4 of the Universal Serial Bus
3.0 specification at http://www.usb.org/developers/docs/ The USB Attached SCSI
Protocol, which uses streams to queue multiple SCSI commands, can be found on
the T10 website (http://t10.org/).
Device-side implications
========================
Once a buffer has been queued to a stream ring, the device is notified (through
an out-of-band mechanism on another endpoint) that data is ready for that stream
ID. The device then tells the host which "stream" it wants to start. The host
can also initiate a transfer on a stream without the device asking, but the
device can refuse that transfer. Devices can switch between streams at any
time.
Driver implications
===================
::
int usb_alloc_streams(struct usb_interface *interface,
struct usb_host_endpoint **eps, unsigned int num_eps,
unsigned int num_streams, gfp_t mem_flags);
Device drivers will call this API to request that the host controller driver
allocate memory so the driver can use up to num_streams stream IDs. They must
pass an array of usb_host_endpoints that need to be setup with similar stream
IDs. This is to ensure that a UASP driver will be able to use the same stream
ID for the bulk IN and OUT endpoints used in a Bi-directional command sequence.
The return value is an error condition (if one of the endpoints doesn't support
streams, or the xHCI driver ran out of memory), or the number of streams the
host controller allocated for this endpoint. The xHCI host controller hardware
declares how many stream IDs it can support, and each bulk endpoint on a
SuperSpeed device will say how many stream IDs it can handle. Therefore,
drivers should be able to deal with being allocated less stream IDs than they
requested.
Do NOT call this function if you have URBs enqueued for any of the endpoints
passed in as arguments. Do not call this function to request less than two
streams.
Drivers will only be allowed to call this API once for the same endpoint
without calling usb_free_streams(). This is a simplification for the xHCI host
controller driver, and may change in the future.
Picking new Stream IDs to use
=============================
Stream ID 0 is reserved, and should not be used to communicate with devices. If
usb_alloc_streams() returns with a value of N, you may use streams 1 though N.
To queue an URB for a specific stream, set the urb->stream_id value. If the
endpoint does not support streams, an error will be returned.
Note that new API to choose the next stream ID will have to be added if the xHCI
driver supports secondary stream IDs.
Clean up
========
If a driver wishes to stop using streams to communicate with the device, it
should call::
void usb_free_streams(struct usb_interface *interface,
struct usb_host_endpoint **eps, unsigned int num_eps,
gfp_t mem_flags);
All stream IDs will be deallocated when the driver releases the interface, to
ensure that drivers that don't support streams will be able to use the endpoint.
+157
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,157 @@
USB core callbacks
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
What callbacks will usbcore do?
===============================
Usbcore will call into a driver through callbacks defined in the driver
structure and through the completion handler of URBs a driver submits.
Only the former are in the scope of this document. These two kinds of
callbacks are completely independent of each other. Information on the
completion callback can be found in :ref:`usb-urb`.
The callbacks defined in the driver structure are:
1. Hotplugging callbacks:
- @probe:
Called to see if the driver is willing to manage a particular
interface on a device.
- @disconnect:
Called when the interface is no longer accessible, usually
because its device has been (or is being) disconnected or the
driver module is being unloaded.
2. Odd backdoor through usbfs:
- @ioctl:
Used for drivers that want to talk to userspace through
the "usbfs" filesystem. This lets devices provide ways to
expose information to user space regardless of where they
do (or don't) show up otherwise in the filesystem.
3. Power management (PM) callbacks:
- @suspend:
Called when the device is going to be suspended.
- @resume:
Called when the device is being resumed.
- @reset_resume:
Called when the suspended device has been reset instead
of being resumed.
4. Device level operations:
- @pre_reset:
Called when the device is about to be reset.
- @post_reset:
Called after the device has been reset
The ioctl interface (2) should be used only if you have a very good
reason. Sysfs is preferred these days. The PM callbacks are covered
separately in :ref:`usb-power-management`.
Calling conventions
===================
All callbacks are mutually exclusive. There's no need for locking
against other USB callbacks. All callbacks are called from a task
context. You may sleep. However, it is important that all sleeps have a
small fixed upper limit in time. In particular you must not call out to
user space and await results.
Hotplugging callbacks
=====================
These callbacks are intended to associate and disassociate a driver with
an interface. A driver's bond to an interface is exclusive.
The probe() callback
--------------------
::
int (*probe) (struct usb_interface *intf,
const struct usb_device_id *id);
Accept or decline an interface. If you accept the device return 0,
otherwise -ENODEV or -ENXIO. Other error codes should be used only if a
genuine error occurred during initialisation which prevented a driver
from accepting a device that would else have been accepted.
You are strongly encouraged to use usbcore's facility,
usb_set_intfdata(), to associate a data structure with an interface, so
that you know which internal state and identity you associate with a
particular interface. The device will not be suspended and you may do IO
to the interface you are called for and endpoint 0 of the device. Device
initialisation that doesn't take too long is a good idea here.
The disconnect() callback
-------------------------
::
void (*disconnect) (struct usb_interface *intf);
This callback is a signal to break any connection with an interface.
You are not allowed any IO to a device after returning from this
callback. You also may not do any other operation that may interfere
with another driver bound the interface, eg. a power management
operation.
If you are called due to a physical disconnection, all your URBs will be
killed by usbcore. Note that in this case disconnect will be called some
time after the physical disconnection. Thus your driver must be prepared
to deal with failing IO even prior to the callback.
Device level callbacks
======================
pre_reset
---------
::
int (*pre_reset)(struct usb_interface *intf);
A driver or user space is triggering a reset on the device which
contains the interface passed as an argument. Cease IO, wait for all
outstanding URBs to complete, and save any device state you need to
restore. No more URBs may be submitted until the post_reset method
is called.
If you need to allocate memory here, use GFP_NOIO or GFP_ATOMIC, if you
are in atomic context.
post_reset
----------
::
int (*post_reset)(struct usb_interface *intf);
The reset has completed. Restore any saved device state and begin
using the device again.
If you need to allocate memory here, use GFP_NOIO or GFP_ATOMIC, if you
are in atomic context.
Call sequences
==============
No callbacks other than probe will be invoked for an interface
that isn't bound to your driver.
Probe will never be called for an interface bound to a driver.
Hence following a successful probe, disconnect will be called
before there is another probe for the same interface.
Once your driver is bound to an interface, disconnect can be
called at any time except in between pre_reset and post_reset.
pre_reset is always followed by post_reset, even if the reset
failed or the device has been unplugged.
suspend is always followed by one of: resume, reset_resume, or
disconnect.
+136
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,136 @@
USB DMA
~~~~~~~
In Linux 2.5 kernels (and later), USB device drivers have additional control
over how DMA may be used to perform I/O operations. The APIs are detailed
in the kernel usb programming guide (kerneldoc, from the source code).
API overview
============
The big picture is that USB drivers can continue to ignore most DMA issues,
though they still must provide DMA-ready buffers (see
``Documentation/DMA-API-HOWTO.txt``). That's how they've worked through
the 2.4 (and earlier) kernels, or they can now be DMA-aware.
DMA-aware usb drivers:
- New calls enable DMA-aware drivers, letting them allocate dma buffers and
manage dma mappings for existing dma-ready buffers (see below).
- URBs have an additional "transfer_dma" field, as well as a transfer_flags
bit saying if it's valid. (Control requests also have "setup_dma", but
drivers must not use it.)
- "usbcore" will map this DMA address, if a DMA-aware driver didn't do
it first and set ``URB_NO_TRANSFER_DMA_MAP``. HCDs
don't manage dma mappings for URBs.
- There's a new "generic DMA API", parts of which are usable by USB device
drivers. Never use dma_set_mask() on any USB interface or device; that
would potentially break all devices sharing that bus.
Eliminating copies
==================
It's good to avoid making CPUs copy data needlessly. The costs can add up,
and effects like cache-trashing can impose subtle penalties.
- If you're doing lots of small data transfers from the same buffer all
the time, that can really burn up resources on systems which use an
IOMMU to manage the DMA mappings. It can cost MUCH more to set up and
tear down the IOMMU mappings with each request than perform the I/O!
For those specific cases, USB has primitives to allocate less expensive
memory. They work like kmalloc and kfree versions that give you the right
kind of addresses to store in urb->transfer_buffer and urb->transfer_dma.
You'd also set ``URB_NO_TRANSFER_DMA_MAP`` in urb->transfer_flags::
void *usb_alloc_coherent (struct usb_device *dev, size_t size,
int mem_flags, dma_addr_t *dma);
void usb_free_coherent (struct usb_device *dev, size_t size,
void *addr, dma_addr_t dma);
Most drivers should **NOT** be using these primitives; they don't need
to use this type of memory ("dma-coherent"), and memory returned from
:c:func:`kmalloc` will work just fine.
The memory buffer returned is "dma-coherent"; sometimes you might need to
force a consistent memory access ordering by using memory barriers. It's
not using a streaming DMA mapping, so it's good for small transfers on
systems where the I/O would otherwise thrash an IOMMU mapping. (See
``Documentation/DMA-API-HOWTO.txt`` for definitions of "coherent" and
"streaming" DMA mappings.)
Asking for 1/Nth of a page (as well as asking for N pages) is reasonably
space-efficient.
On most systems the memory returned will be uncached, because the
semantics of dma-coherent memory require either bypassing CPU caches
or using cache hardware with bus-snooping support. While x86 hardware
has such bus-snooping, many other systems use software to flush cache
lines to prevent DMA conflicts.
- Devices on some EHCI controllers could handle DMA to/from high memory.
Unfortunately, the current Linux DMA infrastructure doesn't have a sane
way to expose these capabilities ... and in any case, HIGHMEM is mostly a
design wart specific to x86_32. So your best bet is to ensure you never
pass a highmem buffer into a USB driver. That's easy; it's the default
behavior. Just don't override it; e.g. with ``NETIF_F_HIGHDMA``.
This may force your callers to do some bounce buffering, copying from
high memory to "normal" DMA memory. If you can come up with a good way
to fix this issue (for x86_32 machines with over 1 GByte of memory),
feel free to submit patches.
Working with existing buffers
=============================
Existing buffers aren't usable for DMA without first being mapped into the
DMA address space of the device. However, most buffers passed to your
driver can safely be used with such DMA mapping. (See the first section
of Documentation/DMA-API-HOWTO.txt, titled "What memory is DMA-able?")
- When you're using scatterlists, you can map everything at once. On some
systems, this kicks in an IOMMU and turns the scatterlists into single
DMA transactions::
int usb_buffer_map_sg (struct usb_device *dev, unsigned pipe,
struct scatterlist *sg, int nents);
void usb_buffer_dmasync_sg (struct usb_device *dev, unsigned pipe,
struct scatterlist *sg, int n_hw_ents);
void usb_buffer_unmap_sg (struct usb_device *dev, unsigned pipe,
struct scatterlist *sg, int n_hw_ents);
It's probably easier to use the new ``usb_sg_*()`` calls, which do the DMA
mapping and apply other tweaks to make scatterlist i/o be fast.
- Some drivers may prefer to work with the model that they're mapping large
buffers, synchronizing their safe re-use. (If there's no re-use, then let
usbcore do the map/unmap.) Large periodic transfers make good examples
here, since it's cheaper to just synchronize the buffer than to unmap it
each time an urb completes and then re-map it on during resubmission.
These calls all work with initialized urbs: ``urb->dev``, ``urb->pipe``,
``urb->transfer_buffer``, and ``urb->transfer_buffer_length`` must all be
valid when these calls are used (``urb->setup_packet`` must be valid too
if urb is a control request)::
struct urb *usb_buffer_map (struct urb *urb);
void usb_buffer_dmasync (struct urb *urb);
void usb_buffer_unmap (struct urb *urb);
The calls manage ``urb->transfer_dma`` for you, and set
``URB_NO_TRANSFER_DMA_MAP`` so that usbcore won't map or unmap the buffer.
They cannot be used for setup_packet buffers in control requests.
Note that several of those interfaces are currently commented out, since
they don't have current users. See the source code. Other than the dmasync
calls (where the underlying DMA primitives have changed), most of them can
easily be commented back in if you want to use them.
+711
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,711 @@
===============================================================
Synopsys DesignWare Core SuperSpeed USB 3.0 Controller
===============================================================
:Author: Felipe Balbi <felipe.balbi@linux.intel.com>
:Date: April 2017
Introduction
============
The *Synopsys DesignWare Core SuperSpeed USB 3.0 Controller*
(hereinafter referred to as *DWC3*) is a USB SuperSpeed compliant
controller which can be configured in one of 4 ways:
1. Peripheral-only configuration
2. Host-only configuration
3. Dual-Role configuration
4. Hub configuration
Linux currently supports several versions of this controller. In all
likelyhood, the version in your SoC is already supported. At the time
of this writing, known tested versions range from 2.02a to 3.10a. As a
rule of thumb, anything above 2.02a should work reliably well.
Currently, we have many known users for this driver. In alphabetical
order:
1. Cavium
2. Intel Corporation
3. Qualcomm
4. Rockchip
5. ST
6. Samsung
7. Texas Instruments
8. Xilinx
Summary of Features
======================
For details about features supported by your version of DWC3, consult
your IP team and/or *Synopsys DesignWare Core SuperSpeed USB 3.0
Controller Databook*. Following is a list of features supported by the
driver at the time of this writing:
1. Up to 16 bidirectional endpoints (including the control
pipe - ep0)
2. Flexible endpoint configuration
3. Simultaneous IN and OUT transfer support
4. Scatter-list support
5. Up to 256 TRBs [#trb]_ per endpoint
6. Support for all transfer types (*Control*, *Bulk*,
*Interrupt*, and *Isochronous*)
7. SuperSpeed Bulk Streams
8. Link Power Management
9. Trace Events for debugging
10. DebugFS [#debugfs]_ interface
These features have all been exercised with many of the **in-tree**
gadget drivers. We have verified both *ConfigFS* [#configfs]_ and
legacy gadget drivers.
Driver Design
==============
The DWC3 driver sits on the *drivers/usb/dwc3/* directory. All files
related to this driver are in this one directory. This makes it easy
for new-comers to read the code and understand how it behaves.
Because of DWC3's configuration flexibility, the driver is a little
complex in some places but it should be rather straightforward to
understand.
The biggest part of the driver refers to the Gadget API.
Known Limitations
===================
Like any other HW, DWC3 has its own set of limitations. To avoid
constant questions about such problems, we decided to document them
here and have a single location to where we could point users.
OUT Transfer Size Requirements
---------------------------------
According to Synopsys Databook, all OUT transfer TRBs [#trb]_ must
have their *size* field set to a value which is integer divisible by
the endpoint's *wMaxPacketSize*. This means that *e.g.* in order to
receive a Mass Storage *CBW* [#cbw]_, req->length must either be set
to a value that's divisible by *wMaxPacketSize* (1024 on SuperSpeed,
512 on HighSpeed, etc), or DWC3 driver must add a Chained TRB pointing
to a throw-away buffer for the remaining length. Without this, OUT
transfers will **NOT** start.
Note that as of this writing, this won't be a problem because DWC3 is
fully capable of appending a chained TRB for the remaining length and
completely hide this detail from the gadget driver. It's still worth
mentioning because this seems to be the largest source of queries
about DWC3 and *non-working transfers*.
TRB Ring Size Limitation
-------------------------
We, currently, have a hard limit of 256 TRBs [#trb]_ per endpoint,
with the last TRB being a Link TRB [#link_trb]_ pointing back to the
first. This limit is arbitrary but it has the benefit of adding up to
exactly 4096 bytes, or 1 Page.
DWC3 driver will try its best to cope with more than 255 requests and,
for the most part, it should work normally. However this is not
something that has been exercised very frequently. If you experience
any problems, see section **Reporting Bugs** below.
Reporting Bugs
================
Whenever you encounter a problem with DWC3, first and foremost you
should make sure that:
1. You're running latest tag from `Linus' tree`_
2. You can reproduce the error without any out-of-tree changes
to DWC3
3. You have checked that it's not a fault on the host machine
After all these are verified, then here's how to capture enough
information so we can be of any help to you.
Required Information
---------------------
DWC3 relies exclusively on Trace Events for debugging. Everything is
exposed there, with some extra bits being exposed to DebugFS
[#debugfs]_.
In order to capture DWC3's Trace Events you should run the following
commands **before** plugging the USB cable to a host machine:
.. code-block:: sh
# mkdir -p /d
# mkdir -p /t
# mount -t debugfs none /d
# mount -t tracefs none /t
# echo 81920 > /t/buffer_size_kb
# echo 1 > /t/events/dwc3/enable
After this is done, you can connect your USB cable and reproduce the
problem. As soon as the fault is reproduced, make a copy of files
``trace`` and ``regdump``, like so:
.. code-block:: sh
# cp /t/trace /root/trace.txt
# cat /d/*dwc3*/regdump > /root/regdump.txt
Make sure to compress ``trace.txt`` and ``regdump.txt`` in a tarball
and email it to `me`_ with `linux-usb`_ in Cc. If you want to be extra
sure that I'll help you, write your subject line in the following
format:
**[BUG REPORT] usb: dwc3: Bug while doing XYZ**
On the email body, make sure to detail what you doing, which gadget
driver you were using, how to reproduce the problem, what SoC you're
using, which OS (and its version) was running on the Host machine.
With all this information, we should be able to understand what's
going on and be helpful to you.
Debugging
===========
First and foremost a disclaimer::
DISCLAIMER: The information available on DebugFS and/or TraceFS can
change at any time at any Major Linux Kernel Release. If writing
scripts, do **NOT** assume information to be available in the
current format.
With that out of the way, let's carry on.
If you're willing to debug your own problem, you deserve a round of
applause :-)
Anyway, there isn't much to say here other than Trace Events will be
really helpful in figuring out issues with DWC3. Also, access to
Synopsys Databook will be **really** valuable in this case.
A USB Sniffer can be helpful at times but it's not entirely required,
there's a lot that can be understood without looking at the wire.
Feel free to email `me`_ and Cc `linux-usb`_ if you need any help.
``DebugFS``
-------------
``DebugFS`` is very good for gathering snapshots of what's going on
with DWC3 and/or any endpoint.
On DWC3's ``DebugFS`` directory, you will find the following files and
directories:
``ep[0..15]{in,out}/``
``link_state``
``regdump``
``testmode``
``link_state``
``````````````
When read, ``link_state`` will print out one of ``U0``, ``U1``,
``U2``, ``U3``, ``SS.Disabled``, ``RX.Detect``, ``SS.Inactive``,
``Polling``, ``Recovery``, ``Hot Reset``, ``Compliance``,
``Loopback``, ``Reset``, ``Resume`` or ``UNKNOWN link state``.
This file can also be written to in order to force link to one of the
states above.
``regdump``
`````````````
File name is self-explanatory. When read, ``regdump`` will print out a
register dump of DWC3. Note that this file can be grepped to find the
information you want.
``testmode``
``````````````
When read, ``testmode`` will print out a name of one of the specified
USB 2.0 Testmodes (``test_j``, ``test_k``, ``test_se0_nak``,
``test_packet``, ``test_force_enable``) or the string ``no test`` in
case no tests are currently being executed.
In order to start any of these test modes, the same strings can be
written to the file and DWC3 will enter the requested test mode.
``ep[0..15]{in,out}``
``````````````````````
For each endpoint we expose one directory following the naming
convention ``ep$num$dir`` *(ep0in, ep0out, ep1in, ...)*. Inside each
of these directories you will find the following files:
``descriptor_fetch_queue``
``event_queue``
``rx_fifo_queue``
``rx_info_queue``
``rx_request_queue``
``transfer_type``
``trb_ring``
``tx_fifo_queue``
``tx_request_queue``
With access to Synopsys Databook, you can decode the information on
them.
``transfer_type``
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
When read, ``transfer_type`` will print out one of ``control``,
``bulk``, ``interrupt`` or ``isochronous`` depending on what the
endpoint descriptor says. If the endpoint hasn't been enabled yet, it
will print ``--``.
``trb_ring``
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
When read, ``trb_ring`` will print out details about all TRBs on the
ring. It will also tell you where our enqueue and dequeue pointers are
located in the ring:
.. code-block:: sh
buffer_addr,size,type,ioc,isp_imi,csp,chn,lst,hwo
000000002c754000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c75c000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c780000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c788000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c78c000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c754000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c75c000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c784000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c788000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c78c000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c790000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c758000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c780000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c788000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c790000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c758000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c780000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c784000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c788000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c78c000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c754000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c758000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c780000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c784000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c78c000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c790000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c758000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c780000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c788000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c790000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c758000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c780000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c788000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c790000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c758000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c780000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c788000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c790000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c758000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c780000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c788000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c790000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c758000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c780000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c788000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c790000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c758000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c780000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c788000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c790000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c758000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c780000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c788000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c790000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c758000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c780000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c78c000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c784000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c788000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c78c000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c754000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c758000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c780000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c788000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c790000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c758000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c780000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c758000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c780000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c78c000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c75c000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c78c000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c780000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c754000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c788000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c754000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c780000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c788000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c78c000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c790000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c754000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c758000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c75c000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c780000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c784000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c788000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c78c000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c790000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c754000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c758000,481,normal,1,0,1,0,0,0
000000002c75c000,512,normal,1,0,1,0,0,1 D
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0 E
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
0000000000000000,0,UNKNOWN,0,0,0,0,0,0
00000000381ab000,0,link,0,0,0,0,0,1
Trace Events
-------------
DWC3 also provides several trace events which help us gathering
information about the behavior of the driver during runtime.
In order to use these events, you must enable ``CONFIG_FTRACE`` in
your kernel config.
For details about how enable DWC3 events, see section **Reporting
Bugs**.
The following subsections will give details about each Event Class and
each Event defined by DWC3.
MMIO
```````
It is sometimes useful to look at every MMIO access when looking for
bugs. Because of that, DWC3 offers two Trace Events (one for
dwc3_readl() and one for dwc3_writel()). ``TP_printk`` follows::
TP_printk("addr %p value %08x", __entry->base + __entry->offset,
__entry->value)
Interrupt Events
````````````````
Every IRQ event can be logged and decoded into a human readable
string. Because every event will be different, we don't give an
example other than the ``TP_printk`` format used::
TP_printk("event (%08x): %s", __entry->event,
dwc3_decode_event(__entry->event, __entry->ep0state))
Control Request
`````````````````
Every USB Control Request can be logged to the trace buffer. The
output format is::
TP_printk("%s", dwc3_decode_ctrl(__entry->bRequestType,
__entry->bRequest, __entry->wValue,
__entry->wIndex, __entry->wLength)
)
Note that Standard Control Requests will be decoded into
human-readable strings with their respective arguments. Class and
Vendor requests will be printed out a sequence of 8 bytes in hex
format.
Lifetime of a ``struct usb_request``
```````````````````````````````````````
The entire lifetime of a ``struct usb_request`` can be tracked on the
trace buffer. We have one event for each of allocation, free,
queueing, dequeueing, and giveback. Output format is::
TP_printk("%s: req %p length %u/%u %s%s%s ==> %d",
__get_str(name), __entry->req, __entry->actual, __entry->length,
__entry->zero ? "Z" : "z",
__entry->short_not_ok ? "S" : "s",
__entry->no_interrupt ? "i" : "I",
__entry->status
)
Generic Commands
````````````````````
We can log and decode every Generic Command with its completion
code. Format is::
TP_printk("cmd '%s' [%x] param %08x --> status: %s",
dwc3_gadget_generic_cmd_string(__entry->cmd),
__entry->cmd, __entry->param,
dwc3_gadget_generic_cmd_status_string(__entry->status)
)
Endpoint Commands
````````````````````
Endpoints commands can also be logged together with completion
code. Format is::
TP_printk("%s: cmd '%s' [%d] params %08x %08x %08x --> status: %s",
__get_str(name), dwc3_gadget_ep_cmd_string(__entry->cmd),
__entry->cmd, __entry->param0,
__entry->param1, __entry->param2,
dwc3_ep_cmd_status_string(__entry->cmd_status)
)
Lifetime of a ``TRB``
``````````````````````
A ``TRB`` Lifetime is simple. We are either preparing a ``TRB`` or
completing it. With these two events, we can see how a ``TRB`` changes
over time. Format is::
TP_printk("%s: %d/%d trb %p buf %08x%08x size %s%d ctrl %08x (%c%c%c%c:%c%c:%s)",
__get_str(name), __entry->queued, __entry->allocated,
__entry->trb, __entry->bph, __entry->bpl,
({char *s;
int pcm = ((__entry->size >> 24) & 3) + 1;
switch (__entry->type) {
case USB_ENDPOINT_XFER_INT:
case USB_ENDPOINT_XFER_ISOC:
switch (pcm) {
case 1:
s = "1x ";
break;
case 2:
s = "2x ";
break;
case 3:
s = "3x ";
break;
}
default:
s = "";
} s; }),
DWC3_TRB_SIZE_LENGTH(__entry->size), __entry->ctrl,
__entry->ctrl & DWC3_TRB_CTRL_HWO ? 'H' : 'h',
__entry->ctrl & DWC3_TRB_CTRL_LST ? 'L' : 'l',
__entry->ctrl & DWC3_TRB_CTRL_CHN ? 'C' : 'c',
__entry->ctrl & DWC3_TRB_CTRL_CSP ? 'S' : 's',
__entry->ctrl & DWC3_TRB_CTRL_ISP_IMI ? 'S' : 's',
__entry->ctrl & DWC3_TRB_CTRL_IOC ? 'C' : 'c',
dwc3_trb_type_string(DWC3_TRBCTL_TYPE(__entry->ctrl))
)
Lifetime of an Endpoint
```````````````````````
And endpoint's lifetime is summarized with enable and disable
operations, both of which can be traced. Format is::
TP_printk("%s: mps %d/%d streams %d burst %d ring %d/%d flags %c:%c%c%c%c%c:%c:%c",
__get_str(name), __entry->maxpacket,
__entry->maxpacket_limit, __entry->max_streams,
__entry->maxburst, __entry->trb_enqueue,
__entry->trb_dequeue,
__entry->flags & DWC3_EP_ENABLED ? 'E' : 'e',
__entry->flags & DWC3_EP_STALL ? 'S' : 's',
__entry->flags & DWC3_EP_WEDGE ? 'W' : 'w',
__entry->flags & DWC3_EP_TRANSFER_STARTED ? 'B' : 'b',
__entry->flags & DWC3_EP_PENDING_REQUEST ? 'P' : 'p',
__entry->flags & DWC3_EP_END_TRANSFER_PENDING ? 'E' : 'e',
__entry->direction ? '<' : '>'
)
Structures, Methods and Definitions
====================================
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/usb/dwc3/core.h
:doc: main data structures
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/usb/dwc3/gadget.h
:doc: gadget-only helpers
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/usb/dwc3/gadget.c
:doc: gadget-side implementation
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/usb/dwc3/core.c
:doc: core driver (probe, PM, etc)
:internal:
.. [#trb] Transfer Request Block
.. [#link_trb] Transfer Request Block pointing to another Transfer
Request Block.
.. [#debugfs] The Debug File System
.. [#configfs] The Config File System
.. [#cbw] Command Block Wrapper
.. _Linus' tree: https://git.kernel.org/pub/scm/linux/kernel/git/torvalds/linux.git/
.. _me: felipe.balbi@linux.intel.com
.. _linux-usb: linux-usb@vger.kernel.org
@@ -0,0 +1,207 @@
.. _usb-error-codes:
USB Error codes
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
:Revised: 2004-Oct-21
This is the documentation of (hopefully) all possible error codes (and
their interpretation) that can be returned from usbcore.
Some of them are returned by the Host Controller Drivers (HCDs), which
device drivers only see through usbcore. As a rule, all the HCDs should
behave the same except for transfer speed dependent behaviors and the
way certain faults are reported.
Error codes returned by :c:func:`usb_submit_urb`
================================================
Non-USB-specific:
=============== ===============================================
0 URB submission went fine
``-ENOMEM`` no memory for allocation of internal structures
=============== ===============================================
USB-specific:
======================= =======================================================
``-EBUSY`` The URB is already active.
``-ENODEV`` specified USB-device or bus doesn't exist
``-ENOENT`` specified interface or endpoint does not exist or
is not enabled
``-ENXIO`` host controller driver does not support queuing of
this type of urb. (treat as a host controller bug.)
``-EINVAL`` a) Invalid transfer type specified (or not supported)
b) Invalid or unsupported periodic transfer interval
c) ISO: attempted to change transfer interval
d) ISO: ``number_of_packets`` is < 0
e) various other cases
``-EXDEV`` ISO: ``URB_ISO_ASAP`` wasn't specified and all the
frames the URB would be scheduled in have already
expired.
``-EFBIG`` Host controller driver can't schedule that many ISO
frames.
``-EPIPE`` The pipe type specified in the URB doesn't match the
endpoint's actual type.
``-EMSGSIZE`` (a) endpoint maxpacket size is zero; it is not usable
in the current interface altsetting.
(b) ISO packet is larger than the endpoint maxpacket.
(c) requested data transfer length is invalid: negative
or too large for the host controller.
``-ENOSPC`` This request would overcommit the usb bandwidth reserved
for periodic transfers (interrupt, isochronous).
``-ESHUTDOWN`` The device or host controller has been disabled due to
some problem that could not be worked around.
``-EPERM`` Submission failed because ``urb->reject`` was set.
``-EHOSTUNREACH`` URB was rejected because the device is suspended.
``-ENOEXEC`` A control URB doesn't contain a Setup packet.
======================= =======================================================
Error codes returned by ``in urb->status`` or in ``iso_frame_desc[n].status`` (for ISO)
=======================================================================================
USB device drivers may only test urb status values in completion handlers.
This is because otherwise there would be a race between HCDs updating
these values on one CPU, and device drivers testing them on another CPU.
A transfer's actual_length may be positive even when an error has been
reported. That's because transfers often involve several packets, so that
one or more packets could finish before an error stops further endpoint I/O.
For isochronous URBs, the urb status value is non-zero only if the URB is
unlinked, the device is removed, the host controller is disabled, or the total
transferred length is less than the requested length and the
``URB_SHORT_NOT_OK`` flag is set. Completion handlers for isochronous URBs
should only see ``urb->status`` set to zero, ``-ENOENT``, ``-ECONNRESET``,
``-ESHUTDOWN``, or ``-EREMOTEIO``. Individual frame descriptor status fields
may report more status codes.
=============================== ===============================================
0 Transfer completed successfully
``-ENOENT`` URB was synchronously unlinked by
:c:func:`usb_unlink_urb`
``-EINPROGRESS`` URB still pending, no results yet
(That is, if drivers see this it's a bug.)
``-EPROTO`` [#f1]_, [#f2]_ a) bitstuff error
b) no response packet received within the
prescribed bus turn-around time
c) unknown USB error
``-EILSEQ`` [#f1]_, [#f2]_ a) CRC mismatch
b) no response packet received within the
prescribed bus turn-around time
c) unknown USB error
Note that often the controller hardware does
not distinguish among cases a), b), and c), so
a driver cannot tell whether there was a
protocol error, a failure to respond (often
caused by device disconnect), or some other
fault.
``-ETIME`` [#f2]_ No response packet received within the
prescribed bus turn-around time. This error
may instead be reported as
``-EPROTO`` or ``-EILSEQ``.
``-ETIMEDOUT`` Synchronous USB message functions use this code
to indicate timeout expired before the transfer
completed, and no other error was reported
by HC.
``-EPIPE`` [#f2]_ Endpoint stalled. For non-control endpoints,
reset this status with
:c:func:`usb_clear_halt`.
``-ECOMM`` During an IN transfer, the host controller
received data from an endpoint faster than it
could be written to system memory
``-ENOSR`` During an OUT transfer, the host controller
could not retrieve data from system memory fast
enough to keep up with the USB data rate
``-EOVERFLOW`` [#f1]_ The amount of data returned by the endpoint was
greater than either the max packet size of the
endpoint or the remaining buffer size.
"Babble".
``-EREMOTEIO`` The data read from the endpoint did not fill
the specified buffer, and ``URB_SHORT_NOT_OK``
was set in ``urb->transfer_flags``.
``-ENODEV`` Device was removed. Often preceded by a burst
of other errors, since the hub driver doesn't
detect device removal events immediately.
``-EXDEV`` ISO transfer only partially completed
(only set in ``iso_frame_desc[n].status``,
not ``urb->status``)
``-EINVAL`` ISO madness, if this happens: Log off and
go home
``-ECONNRESET`` URB was asynchronously unlinked by
:c:func:`usb_unlink_urb`
``-ESHUTDOWN`` The device or host controller has been
disabled due to some problem that could not
be worked around, such as a physical
disconnect.
=============================== ===============================================
.. [#f1]
Error codes like ``-EPROTO``, ``-EILSEQ`` and ``-EOVERFLOW`` normally
indicate hardware problems such as bad devices (including firmware)
or cables.
.. [#f2]
This is also one of several codes that different kinds of host
controller use to indicate a transfer has failed because of device
disconnect. In the interval before the hub driver starts disconnect
processing, devices may receive such fault reports for every request.
Error codes returned by usbcore-functions
=========================================
.. note:: expect also other submit and transfer status codes
:c:func:`usb_register`:
======================= ===================================
``-EINVAL`` error during registering new driver
======================= ===================================
``usb_get_*/usb_set_*()``,
:c:func:`usb_control_msg`,
:c:func:`usb_bulk_msg()`:
======================= ==============================================
``-ETIMEDOUT`` Timeout expired before the transfer completed.
======================= ==============================================
+510
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,510 @@
========================
USB Gadget API for Linux
========================
:Author: David Brownell
:Date: 20 August 2004
Introduction
============
This document presents a Linux-USB "Gadget" kernel mode API, for use
within peripherals and other USB devices that embed Linux. It provides
an overview of the API structure, and shows how that fits into a system
development project. This is the first such API released on Linux to
address a number of important problems, including:
- Supports USB 2.0, for high speed devices which can stream data at
several dozen megabytes per second.
- Handles devices with dozens of endpoints just as well as ones with
just two fixed-function ones. Gadget drivers can be written so
they're easy to port to new hardware.
- Flexible enough to expose more complex USB device capabilities such
as multiple configurations, multiple interfaces, composite devices,
and alternate interface settings.
- USB "On-The-Go" (OTG) support, in conjunction with updates to the
Linux-USB host side.
- Sharing data structures and API models with the Linux-USB host side
API. This helps the OTG support, and looks forward to more-symmetric
frameworks (where the same I/O model is used by both host and device
side drivers).
- Minimalist, so it's easier to support new device controller hardware.
I/O processing doesn't imply large demands for memory or CPU
resources.
Most Linux developers will not be able to use this API, since they have
USB ``host`` hardware in a PC, workstation, or server. Linux users with
embedded systems are more likely to have USB peripheral hardware. To
distinguish drivers running inside such hardware from the more familiar
Linux "USB device drivers", which are host side proxies for the real USB
devices, a different term is used: the drivers inside the peripherals
are "USB gadget drivers". In USB protocol interactions, the device
driver is the master (or "client driver") and the gadget driver is the
slave (or "function driver").
The gadget API resembles the host side Linux-USB API in that both use
queues of request objects to package I/O buffers, and those requests may
be submitted or canceled. They share common definitions for the standard
USB *Chapter 9* messages, structures, and constants. Also, both APIs
bind and unbind drivers to devices. The APIs differ in detail, since the
host side's current URB framework exposes a number of implementation
details and assumptions that are inappropriate for a gadget API. While
the model for control transfers and configuration management is
necessarily different (one side is a hardware-neutral master, the other
is a hardware-aware slave), the endpoint I/0 API used here should also
be usable for an overhead-reduced host side API.
Structure of Gadget Drivers
===========================
A system running inside a USB peripheral normally has at least three
layers inside the kernel to handle USB protocol processing, and may have
additional layers in user space code. The ``gadget`` API is used by the
middle layer to interact with the lowest level (which directly handles
hardware).
In Linux, from the bottom up, these layers are:
*USB Controller Driver*
This is the lowest software level. It is the only layer that talks
to hardware, through registers, fifos, dma, irqs, and the like. The
``<linux/usb/gadget.h>`` API abstracts the peripheral controller
endpoint hardware. That hardware is exposed through endpoint
objects, which accept streams of IN/OUT buffers, and through
callbacks that interact with gadget drivers. Since normal USB
devices only have one upstream port, they only have one of these
drivers. The controller driver can support any number of different
gadget drivers, but only one of them can be used at a time.
Examples of such controller hardware include the PCI-based NetChip
2280 USB 2.0 high speed controller, the SA-11x0 or PXA-25x UDC
(found within many PDAs), and a variety of other products.
*Gadget Driver*
The lower boundary of this driver implements hardware-neutral USB
functions, using calls to the controller driver. Because such
hardware varies widely in capabilities and restrictions, and is used
in embedded environments where space is at a premium, the gadget
driver is often configured at compile time to work with endpoints
supported by one particular controller. Gadget drivers may be
portable to several different controllers, using conditional
compilation. (Recent kernels substantially simplify the work
involved in supporting new hardware, by *autoconfiguring* endpoints
automatically for many bulk-oriented drivers.) Gadget driver
responsibilities include:
- handling setup requests (ep0 protocol responses) possibly
including class-specific functionality
- returning configuration and string descriptors
- (re)setting configurations and interface altsettings, including
enabling and configuring endpoints
- handling life cycle events, such as managing bindings to
hardware, USB suspend/resume, remote wakeup, and disconnection
from the USB host.
- managing IN and OUT transfers on all currently enabled endpoints
Such drivers may be modules of proprietary code, although that
approach is discouraged in the Linux community.
*Upper Level*
Most gadget drivers have an upper boundary that connects to some
Linux driver or framework in Linux. Through that boundary flows the
data which the gadget driver produces and/or consumes through
protocol transfers over USB. Examples include:
- user mode code, using generic (gadgetfs) or application specific
files in ``/dev``
- networking subsystem (for network gadgets, like the CDC Ethernet
Model gadget driver)
- data capture drivers, perhaps video4Linux or a scanner driver; or
test and measurement hardware.
- input subsystem (for HID gadgets)
- sound subsystem (for audio gadgets)
- file system (for PTP gadgets)
- block i/o subsystem (for usb-storage gadgets)
- ... and more
*Additional Layers*
Other layers may exist. These could include kernel layers, such as
network protocol stacks, as well as user mode applications building
on standard POSIX system call APIs such as ``open()``, ``close()``,
``read()`` and ``write()``. On newer systems, POSIX Async I/O calls may
be an option. Such user mode code will not necessarily be subject to
the GNU General Public License (GPL).
OTG-capable systems will also need to include a standard Linux-USB host
side stack, with ``usbcore``, one or more *Host Controller Drivers*
(HCDs), *USB Device Drivers* to support the OTG "Targeted Peripheral
List", and so forth. There will also be an *OTG Controller Driver*,
which is visible to gadget and device driver developers only indirectly.
That helps the host and device side USB controllers implement the two
new OTG protocols (HNP and SRP). Roles switch (host to peripheral, or
vice versa) using HNP during USB suspend processing, and SRP can be
viewed as a more battery-friendly kind of device wakeup protocol.
Over time, reusable utilities are evolving to help make some gadget
driver tasks simpler. For example, building configuration descriptors
from vectors of descriptors for the configurations interfaces and
endpoints is now automated, and many drivers now use autoconfiguration
to choose hardware endpoints and initialize their descriptors. A
potential example of particular interest is code implementing standard
USB-IF protocols for HID, networking, storage, or audio classes. Some
developers are interested in KDB or KGDB hooks, to let target hardware
be remotely debugged. Most such USB protocol code doesn't need to be
hardware-specific, any more than network protocols like X11, HTTP, or
NFS are. Such gadget-side interface drivers should eventually be
combined, to implement composite devices.
Kernel Mode Gadget API
======================
Gadget drivers declare themselves through a struct
:c:type:`usb_gadget_driver`, which is responsible for most parts of enumeration
for a struct :c:type:`usb_gadget`. The response to a set_configuration usually
involves enabling one or more of the struct :c:type:`usb_ep` objects exposed by
the gadget, and submitting one or more struct :c:type:`usb_request` buffers to
transfer data. Understand those four data types, and their operations,
and you will understand how this API works.
.. Note::
Other than the "Chapter 9" data types, most of the significant data
types and functions are described here.
However, some relevant information is likely omitted from what you
are reading. One example of such information is endpoint
autoconfiguration. You'll have to read the header file, and use
example source code (such as that for "Gadget Zero"), to fully
understand the API.
The part of the API implementing some basic driver capabilities is
specific to the version of the Linux kernel that's in use. The 2.6
and upper kernel versions include a *driver model* framework that has
no analogue on earlier kernels; so those parts of the gadget API are
not fully portable. (They are implemented on 2.4 kernels, but in a
different way.) The driver model state is another part of this API that is
ignored by the kerneldoc tools.
The core API does not expose every possible hardware feature, only the
most widely available ones. There are significant hardware features,
such as device-to-device DMA (without temporary storage in a memory
buffer) that would be added using hardware-specific APIs.
This API allows drivers to use conditional compilation to handle
endpoint capabilities of different hardware, but doesn't require that.
Hardware tends to have arbitrary restrictions, relating to transfer
types, addressing, packet sizes, buffering, and availability. As a rule,
such differences only matter for "endpoint zero" logic that handles
device configuration and management. The API supports limited run-time
detection of capabilities, through naming conventions for endpoints.
Many drivers will be able to at least partially autoconfigure
themselves. In particular, driver init sections will often have endpoint
autoconfiguration logic that scans the hardware's list of endpoints to
find ones matching the driver requirements (relying on those
conventions), to eliminate some of the most common reasons for
conditional compilation.
Like the Linux-USB host side API, this API exposes the "chunky" nature
of USB messages: I/O requests are in terms of one or more "packets", and
packet boundaries are visible to drivers. Compared to RS-232 serial
protocols, USB resembles synchronous protocols like HDLC (N bytes per
frame, multipoint addressing, host as the primary station and devices as
secondary stations) more than asynchronous ones (tty style: 8 data bits
per frame, no parity, one stop bit). So for example the controller
drivers won't buffer two single byte writes into a single two-byte USB
IN packet, although gadget drivers may do so when they implement
protocols where packet boundaries (and "short packets") are not
significant.
Driver Life Cycle
-----------------
Gadget drivers make endpoint I/O requests to hardware without needing to
know many details of the hardware, but driver setup/configuration code
needs to handle some differences. Use the API like this:
1. Register a driver for the particular device side usb controller
hardware, such as the net2280 on PCI (USB 2.0), sa11x0 or pxa25x as
found in Linux PDAs, and so on. At this point the device is logically
in the USB ch9 initial state (``attached``), drawing no power and not
usable (since it does not yet support enumeration). Any host should
not see the device, since it's not activated the data line pullup
used by the host to detect a device, even if VBUS power is available.
2. Register a gadget driver that implements some higher level device
function. That will then bind() to a :c:type:`usb_gadget`, which activates
the data line pullup sometime after detecting VBUS.
3. The hardware driver can now start enumerating. The steps it handles
are to accept USB ``power`` and ``set_address`` requests. Other steps are
handled by the gadget driver. If the gadget driver module is unloaded
before the host starts to enumerate, steps before step 7 are skipped.
4. The gadget driver's ``setup()`` call returns usb descriptors, based both
on what the bus interface hardware provides and on the functionality
being implemented. That can involve alternate settings or
configurations, unless the hardware prevents such operation. For OTG
devices, each configuration descriptor includes an OTG descriptor.
5. The gadget driver handles the last step of enumeration, when the USB
host issues a ``set_configuration`` call. It enables all endpoints used
in that configuration, with all interfaces in their default settings.
That involves using a list of the hardware's endpoints, enabling each
endpoint according to its descriptor. It may also involve using
``usb_gadget_vbus_draw`` to let more power be drawn from VBUS, as
allowed by that configuration. For OTG devices, setting a
configuration may also involve reporting HNP capabilities through a
user interface.
6. Do real work and perform data transfers, possibly involving changes
to interface settings or switching to new configurations, until the
device is disconnect()ed from the host. Queue any number of transfer
requests to each endpoint. It may be suspended and resumed several
times before being disconnected. On disconnect, the drivers go back
to step 3 (above).
7. When the gadget driver module is being unloaded, the driver unbind()
callback is issued. That lets the controller driver be unloaded.
Drivers will normally be arranged so that just loading the gadget driver
module (or statically linking it into a Linux kernel) allows the
peripheral device to be enumerated, but some drivers will defer
enumeration until some higher level component (like a user mode daemon)
enables it. Note that at this lowest level there are no policies about
how ep0 configuration logic is implemented, except that it should obey
USB specifications. Such issues are in the domain of gadget drivers,
including knowing about implementation constraints imposed by some USB
controllers or understanding that composite devices might happen to be
built by integrating reusable components.
Note that the lifecycle above can be slightly different for OTG devices.
Other than providing an additional OTG descriptor in each configuration,
only the HNP-related differences are particularly visible to driver
code. They involve reporting requirements during the ``SET_CONFIGURATION``
request, and the option to invoke HNP during some suspend callbacks.
Also, SRP changes the semantics of ``usb_gadget_wakeup`` slightly.
USB 2.0 Chapter 9 Types and Constants
-------------------------------------
Gadget drivers rely on common USB structures and constants defined in
the :ref:`linux/usb/ch9.h <usb_chapter9>` header file, which is standard in
Linux 2.6+ kernels. These are the same types and constants used by host side
drivers (and usbcore).
Core Objects and Methods
------------------------
These are declared in ``<linux/usb/gadget.h>``, and are used by gadget
drivers to interact with USB peripheral controller drivers.
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/usb/gadget.h
:internal:
Optional Utilities
------------------
The core API is sufficient for writing a USB Gadget Driver, but some
optional utilities are provided to simplify common tasks. These
utilities include endpoint autoconfiguration.
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/usb/gadget/usbstring.c
:export:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/usb/gadget/config.c
:export:
Composite Device Framework
--------------------------
The core API is sufficient for writing drivers for composite USB devices
(with more than one function in a given configuration), and also
multi-configuration devices (also more than one function, but not
necessarily sharing a given configuration). There is however an optional
framework which makes it easier to reuse and combine functions.
Devices using this framework provide a struct :c:type:`usb_composite_driver`,
which in turn provides one or more struct :c:type:`usb_configuration`
instances. Each such configuration includes at least one struct
:c:type:`usb_function`, which packages a user visible role such as "network
link" or "mass storage device". Management functions may also exist,
such as "Device Firmware Upgrade".
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/usb/composite.h
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/usb/gadget/composite.c
:export:
Composite Device Functions
--------------------------
At this writing, a few of the current gadget drivers have been converted
to this framework. Near-term plans include converting all of them,
except for ``gadgetfs``.
Peripheral Controller Drivers
=============================
The first hardware supporting this API was the NetChip 2280 controller,
which supports USB 2.0 high speed and is based on PCI. This is the
``net2280`` driver module. The driver supports Linux kernel versions 2.4
and 2.6; contact NetChip Technologies for development boards and product
information.
Other hardware working in the ``gadget`` framework includes: Intel's PXA
25x and IXP42x series processors (``pxa2xx_udc``), Toshiba TC86c001
"Goku-S" (``goku_udc``), Renesas SH7705/7727 (``sh_udc``), MediaQ 11xx
(``mq11xx_udc``), Hynix HMS30C7202 (``h7202_udc``), National 9303/4
(``n9604_udc``), Texas Instruments OMAP (``omap_udc``), Sharp LH7A40x
(``lh7a40x_udc``), and more. Most of those are full speed controllers.
At this writing, there are people at work on drivers in this framework
for several other USB device controllers, with plans to make many of
them be widely available.
A partial USB simulator, the ``dummy_hcd`` driver, is available. It can
act like a net2280, a pxa25x, or an sa11x0 in terms of available
endpoints and device speeds; and it simulates control, bulk, and to some
extent interrupt transfers. That lets you develop some parts of a gadget
driver on a normal PC, without any special hardware, and perhaps with
the assistance of tools such as GDB running with User Mode Linux. At
least one person has expressed interest in adapting that approach,
hooking it up to a simulator for a microcontroller. Such simulators can
help debug subsystems where the runtime hardware is unfriendly to
software development, or is not yet available.
Support for other controllers is expected to be developed and
contributed over time, as this driver framework evolves.
Gadget Drivers
==============
In addition to *Gadget Zero* (used primarily for testing and development
with drivers for usb controller hardware), other gadget drivers exist.
There's an ``ethernet`` gadget driver, which implements one of the most
useful *Communications Device Class* (CDC) models. One of the standards
for cable modem interoperability even specifies the use of this ethernet
model as one of two mandatory options. Gadgets using this code look to a
USB host as if they're an Ethernet adapter. It provides access to a
network where the gadget's CPU is one host, which could easily be
bridging, routing, or firewalling access to other networks. Since some
hardware can't fully implement the CDC Ethernet requirements, this
driver also implements a "good parts only" subset of CDC Ethernet. (That
subset doesn't advertise itself as CDC Ethernet, to avoid creating
problems.)
Support for Microsoft's ``RNDIS`` protocol has been contributed by
Pengutronix and Auerswald GmbH. This is like CDC Ethernet, but it runs
on more slightly USB hardware (but less than the CDC subset). However,
its main claim to fame is being able to connect directly to recent
versions of Windows, using drivers that Microsoft bundles and supports,
making it much simpler to network with Windows.
There is also support for user mode gadget drivers, using ``gadgetfs``.
This provides a *User Mode API* that presents each endpoint as a single
file descriptor. I/O is done using normal ``read()`` and ``read()`` calls.
Familiar tools like GDB and pthreads can be used to develop and debug
user mode drivers, so that once a robust controller driver is available
many applications for it won't require new kernel mode software. Linux
2.6 *Async I/O (AIO)* support is available, so that user mode software
can stream data with only slightly more overhead than a kernel driver.
There's a USB Mass Storage class driver, which provides a different
solution for interoperability with systems such as MS-Windows and MacOS.
That *Mass Storage* driver uses a file or block device as backing store
for a drive, like the ``loop`` driver. The USB host uses the BBB, CB, or
CBI versions of the mass storage class specification, using transparent
SCSI commands to access the data from the backing store.
There's a "serial line" driver, useful for TTY style operation over USB.
The latest version of that driver supports CDC ACM style operation, like
a USB modem, and so on most hardware it can interoperate easily with
MS-Windows. One interesting use of that driver is in boot firmware (like
a BIOS), which can sometimes use that model with very small systems
without real serial lines.
Support for other kinds of gadget is expected to be developed and
contributed over time, as this driver framework evolves.
USB On-The-GO (OTG)
===================
USB OTG support on Linux 2.6 was initially developed by Texas
Instruments for `OMAP <http://www.omap.com>`__ 16xx and 17xx series
processors. Other OTG systems should work in similar ways, but the
hardware level details could be very different.
Systems need specialized hardware support to implement OTG, notably
including a special *Mini-AB* jack and associated transceiver to support
*Dual-Role* operation: they can act either as a host, using the standard
Linux-USB host side driver stack, or as a peripheral, using this
``gadget`` framework. To do that, the system software relies on small
additions to those programming interfaces, and on a new internal
component (here called an "OTG Controller") affecting which driver stack
connects to the OTG port. In each role, the system can re-use the
existing pool of hardware-neutral drivers, layered on top of the
controller driver interfaces (:c:type:`usb_bus` or :c:type:`usb_gadget`).
Such drivers need at most minor changes, and most of the calls added to
support OTG can also benefit non-OTG products.
- Gadget drivers test the ``is_otg`` flag, and use it to determine
whether or not to include an OTG descriptor in each of their
configurations.
- Gadget drivers may need changes to support the two new OTG protocols,
exposed in new gadget attributes such as ``b_hnp_enable`` flag. HNP
support should be reported through a user interface (two LEDs could
suffice), and is triggered in some cases when the host suspends the
peripheral. SRP support can be user-initiated just like remote
wakeup, probably by pressing the same button.
- On the host side, USB device drivers need to be taught to trigger HNP
at appropriate moments, using ``usb_suspend_device()``. That also
conserves battery power, which is useful even for non-OTG
configurations.
- Also on the host side, a driver must support the OTG "Targeted
Peripheral List". That's just a whitelist, used to reject peripherals
not supported with a given Linux OTG host. *This whitelist is
product-specific; each product must modify* ``otg_whitelist.h`` *to
match its interoperability specification.*
Non-OTG Linux hosts, like PCs and workstations, normally have some
solution for adding drivers, so that peripherals that aren't
recognized can eventually be supported. That approach is unreasonable
for consumer products that may never have their firmware upgraded,
and where it's usually unrealistic to expect traditional
PC/workstation/server kinds of support model to work. For example,
it's often impractical to change device firmware once the product has
been distributed, so driver bugs can't normally be fixed if they're
found after shipment.
Additional changes are needed below those hardware-neutral :c:type:`usb_bus`
and :c:type:`usb_gadget` driver interfaces; those aren't discussed here in any
detail. Those affect the hardware-specific code for each USB Host or
Peripheral controller, and how the HCD initializes (since OTG can be
active only on a single port). They also involve what may be called an
*OTG Controller Driver*, managing the OTG transceiver and the OTG state
machine logic as well as much of the root hub behavior for the OTG port.
The OTG controller driver needs to activate and deactivate USB
controllers depending on the relevant device role. Some related changes
were needed inside usbcore, so that it can identify OTG-capable devices
and respond appropriately to HNP or SRP protocols.
+154
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,154 @@
USB hotplugging
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Linux Hotplugging
=================
In hotpluggable busses like USB (and Cardbus PCI), end-users plug devices
into the bus with power on. In most cases, users expect the devices to become
immediately usable. That means the system must do many things, including:
- Find a driver that can handle the device. That may involve
loading a kernel module; newer drivers can use module-init-tools
to publish their device (and class) support to user utilities.
- Bind a driver to that device. Bus frameworks do that using a
device driver's probe() routine.
- Tell other subsystems to configure the new device. Print
queues may need to be enabled, networks brought up, disk
partitions mounted, and so on. In some cases these will
be driver-specific actions.
This involves a mix of kernel mode and user mode actions. Making devices
be immediately usable means that any user mode actions can't wait for an
administrator to do them: the kernel must trigger them, either passively
(triggering some monitoring daemon to invoke a helper program) or
actively (calling such a user mode helper program directly).
Those triggered actions must support a system's administrative policies;
such programs are called "policy agents" here. Typically they involve
shell scripts that dispatch to more familiar administration tools.
Because some of those actions rely on information about drivers (metadata)
that is currently available only when the drivers are dynamically linked,
you get the best hotplugging when you configure a highly modular system.
Kernel Hotplug Helper (``/sbin/hotplug``)
=========================================
There is a kernel parameter: ``/proc/sys/kernel/hotplug``, which normally
holds the pathname ``/sbin/hotplug``. That parameter names a program
which the kernel may invoke at various times.
The /sbin/hotplug program can be invoked by any subsystem as part of its
reaction to a configuration change, from a thread in that subsystem.
Only one parameter is required: the name of a subsystem being notified of
some kernel event. That name is used as the first key for further event
dispatch; any other argument and environment parameters are specified by
the subsystem making that invocation.
Hotplug software and other resources is available at:
http://linux-hotplug.sourceforge.net
Mailing list information is also available at that site.
USB Policy Agent
================
The USB subsystem currently invokes ``/sbin/hotplug`` when USB devices
are added or removed from system. The invocation is done by the kernel
hub workqueue [hub_wq], or else as part of root hub initialization
(done by init, modprobe, kapmd, etc). Its single command line parameter
is the string "usb", and it passes these environment variables:
========== ============================================
ACTION ``add``, ``remove``
PRODUCT USB vendor, product, and version codes (hex)
TYPE device class codes (decimal)
INTERFACE interface 0 class codes (decimal)
========== ============================================
If "usbdevfs" is configured, DEVICE and DEVFS are also passed. DEVICE is
the pathname of the device, and is useful for devices with multiple and/or
alternate interfaces that complicate driver selection. By design, USB
hotplugging is independent of ``usbdevfs``: you can do most essential parts
of USB device setup without using that filesystem, and without running a
user mode daemon to detect changes in system configuration.
Currently available policy agent implementations can load drivers for
modules, and can invoke driver-specific setup scripts. The newest ones
leverage USB module-init-tools support. Later agents might unload drivers.
USB Modutils Support
====================
Current versions of module-init-tools will create a ``modules.usbmap`` file
which contains the entries from each driver's ``MODULE_DEVICE_TABLE``. Such
files can be used by various user mode policy agents to make sure all the
right driver modules get loaded, either at boot time or later.
See ``linux/usb.h`` for full information about such table entries; or look
at existing drivers. Each table entry describes one or more criteria to
be used when matching a driver to a device or class of devices. The
specific criteria are identified by bits set in "match_flags", paired
with field values. You can construct the criteria directly, or with
macros such as these, and use driver_info to store more information::
USB_DEVICE (vendorId, productId)
... matching devices with specified vendor and product ids
USB_DEVICE_VER (vendorId, productId, lo, hi)
... like USB_DEVICE with lo <= productversion <= hi
USB_INTERFACE_INFO (class, subclass, protocol)
... matching specified interface class info
USB_DEVICE_INFO (class, subclass, protocol)
... matching specified device class info
A short example, for a driver that supports several specific USB devices
and their quirks, might have a MODULE_DEVICE_TABLE like this::
static const struct usb_device_id mydriver_id_table[] = {
{ USB_DEVICE (0x9999, 0xaaaa), driver_info: QUIRK_X },
{ USB_DEVICE (0xbbbb, 0x8888), driver_info: QUIRK_Y|QUIRK_Z },
...
{ } /* end with an all-zeroes entry */
};
MODULE_DEVICE_TABLE(usb, mydriver_id_table);
Most USB device drivers should pass these tables to the USB subsystem as
well as to the module management subsystem. Not all, though: some driver
frameworks connect using interfaces layered over USB, and so they won't
need such a struct :c:type:`usb_driver`.
Drivers that connect directly to the USB subsystem should be declared
something like this::
static struct usb_driver mydriver = {
.name = "mydriver",
.id_table = mydriver_id_table,
.probe = my_probe,
.disconnect = my_disconnect,
/*
if using the usb chardev framework:
.minor = MY_USB_MINOR_START,
.fops = my_file_ops,
if exposing any operations through usbdevfs:
.ioctl = my_ioctl,
*/
};
When the USB subsystem knows about a driver's device ID table, it's used when
choosing drivers to probe(). The thread doing new device processing checks
drivers' device ID entries from the ``MODULE_DEVICE_TABLE`` against interface
and device descriptors for the device. It will only call ``probe()`` if there
is a match, and the third argument to ``probe()`` will be the entry that
matched.
If you don't provide an ``id_table`` for your driver, then your driver may get
probed for each new device; the third parameter to ``probe()`` will be
``NULL``.
+29
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,29 @@
=============
Linux USB API
=============
.. toctree::
usb
gadget
anchors
bulk-streams
callbacks
dma
URB
power-management
hotplug
persist
error-codes
writing_usb_driver
dwc3
writing_musb_glue_layer
typec
usb3-debug-port
.. only:: subproject and html
Indices
=======
* :ref:`genindex`
+171
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,171 @@
.. _usb-persist:
USB device persistence during system suspend
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
:Author: Alan Stern <stern@rowland.harvard.edu>
:Date: September 2, 2006 (Updated February 25, 2008)
What is the problem?
====================
According to the USB specification, when a USB bus is suspended the
bus must continue to supply suspend current (around 1-5 mA). This
is so that devices can maintain their internal state and hubs can
detect connect-change events (devices being plugged in or unplugged).
The technical term is "power session".
If a USB device's power session is interrupted then the system is
required to behave as though the device has been unplugged. It's a
conservative approach; in the absence of suspend current the computer
has no way to know what has actually happened. Perhaps the same
device is still attached or perhaps it was removed and a different
device plugged into the port. The system must assume the worst.
By default, Linux behaves according to the spec. If a USB host
controller loses power during a system suspend, then when the system
wakes up all the devices attached to that controller are treated as
though they had disconnected. This is always safe and it is the
"officially correct" thing to do.
For many sorts of devices this behavior doesn't matter in the least.
If the kernel wants to believe that your USB keyboard was unplugged
while the system was asleep and a new keyboard was plugged in when the
system woke up, who cares? It'll still work the same when you type on
it.
Unfortunately problems _can_ arise, particularly with mass-storage
devices. The effect is exactly the same as if the device really had
been unplugged while the system was suspended. If you had a mounted
filesystem on the device, you're out of luck -- everything in that
filesystem is now inaccessible. This is especially annoying if your
root filesystem was located on the device, since your system will
instantly crash.
Loss of power isn't the only mechanism to worry about. Anything that
interrupts a power session will have the same effect. For example,
even though suspend current may have been maintained while the system
was asleep, on many systems during the initial stages of wakeup the
firmware (i.e., the BIOS) resets the motherboard's USB host
controllers. Result: all the power sessions are destroyed and again
it's as though you had unplugged all the USB devices. Yes, it's
entirely the BIOS's fault, but that doesn't do _you_ any good unless
you can convince the BIOS supplier to fix the problem (lots of luck!).
On many systems the USB host controllers will get reset after a
suspend-to-RAM. On almost all systems, no suspend current is
available during hibernation (also known as swsusp or suspend-to-disk).
You can check the kernel log after resuming to see if either of these
has happened; look for lines saying "root hub lost power or was reset".
In practice, people are forced to unmount any filesystems on a USB
device before suspending. If the root filesystem is on a USB device,
the system can't be suspended at all. (All right, it _can_ be
suspended -- but it will crash as soon as it wakes up, which isn't
much better.)
What is the solution?
=====================
The kernel includes a feature called USB-persist. It tries to work
around these issues by allowing the core USB device data structures to
persist across a power-session disruption.
It works like this. If the kernel sees that a USB host controller is
not in the expected state during resume (i.e., if the controller was
reset or otherwise had lost power) then it applies a persistence check
to each of the USB devices below that controller for which the
"persist" attribute is set. It doesn't try to resume the device; that
can't work once the power session is gone. Instead it issues a USB
port reset and then re-enumerates the device. (This is exactly the
same thing that happens whenever a USB device is reset.) If the
re-enumeration shows that the device now attached to that port has the
same descriptors as before, including the Vendor and Product IDs, then
the kernel continues to use the same device structure. In effect, the
kernel treats the device as though it had merely been reset instead of
unplugged.
The same thing happens if the host controller is in the expected state
but a USB device was unplugged and then replugged, or if a USB device
fails to carry out a normal resume.
If no device is now attached to the port, or if the descriptors are
different from what the kernel remembers, then the treatment is what
you would expect. The kernel destroys the old device structure and
behaves as though the old device had been unplugged and a new device
plugged in.
The end result is that the USB device remains available and usable.
Filesystem mounts and memory mappings are unaffected, and the world is
now a good and happy place.
Note that the "USB-persist" feature will be applied only to those
devices for which it is enabled. You can enable the feature by doing
(as root)::
echo 1 >/sys/bus/usb/devices/.../power/persist
where the "..." should be filled in the with the device's ID. Disable
the feature by writing 0 instead of 1. For hubs the feature is
automatically and permanently enabled and the power/persist file
doesn't even exist, so you only have to worry about setting it for
devices where it really matters.
Is this the best solution?
==========================
Perhaps not. Arguably, keeping track of mounted filesystems and
memory mappings across device disconnects should be handled by a
centralized Logical Volume Manager. Such a solution would allow you
to plug in a USB flash device, create a persistent volume associated
with it, unplug the flash device, plug it back in later, and still
have the same persistent volume associated with the device. As such
it would be more far-reaching than USB-persist.
On the other hand, writing a persistent volume manager would be a big
job and using it would require significant input from the user. This
solution is much quicker and easier -- and it exists now, a giant
point in its favor!
Furthermore, the USB-persist feature applies to _all_ USB devices, not
just mass-storage devices. It might turn out to be equally useful for
other device types, such as network interfaces.
WARNING: USB-persist can be dangerous!!
=======================================
When recovering an interrupted power session the kernel does its best
to make sure the USB device hasn't been changed; that is, the same
device is still plugged into the port as before. But the checks
aren't guaranteed to be 100% accurate.
If you replace one USB device with another of the same type (same
manufacturer, same IDs, and so on) there's an excellent chance the
kernel won't detect the change. The serial number string and other
descriptors are compared with the kernel's stored values, but this
might not help since manufacturers frequently omit serial numbers
entirely in their devices.
Furthermore it's quite possible to leave a USB device exactly the same
while changing its media. If you replace the flash memory card in a
USB card reader while the system is asleep, the kernel will have no
way to know you did it. The kernel will assume that nothing has
happened and will continue to use the partition tables, inodes, and
memory mappings for the old card.
If the kernel gets fooled in this way, it's almost certain to cause
data corruption and to crash your system. You'll have no one to blame
but yourself.
For those devices with avoid_reset_quirk attribute being set, persist
maybe fail because they may morph after reset.
YOU HAVE BEEN WARNED! USE AT YOUR OWN RISK!
That having been said, most of the time there shouldn't be any trouble
at all. The USB-persist feature can be extremely useful. Make the
most of it.
@@ -0,0 +1,798 @@
.. _usb-power-management:
Power Management for USB
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
:Author: Alan Stern <stern@rowland.harvard.edu>
:Date: Last-updated: February 2014
..
Contents:
---------
* What is Power Management?
* What is Remote Wakeup?
* When is a USB device idle?
* Forms of dynamic PM
* The user interface for dynamic PM
* Changing the default idle-delay time
* Warnings
* The driver interface for Power Management
* The driver interface for autosuspend and autoresume
* Other parts of the driver interface
* Mutual exclusion
* Interaction between dynamic PM and system PM
* xHCI hardware link PM
* USB Port Power Control
* User Interface for Port Power Control
* Suggested Userspace Port Power Policy
What is Power Management?
-------------------------
Power Management (PM) is the practice of saving energy by suspending
parts of a computer system when they aren't being used. While a
component is ``suspended`` it is in a nonfunctional low-power state; it
might even be turned off completely. A suspended component can be
``resumed`` (returned to a functional full-power state) when the kernel
needs to use it. (There also are forms of PM in which components are
placed in a less functional but still usable state instead of being
suspended; an example would be reducing the CPU's clock rate. This
document will not discuss those other forms.)
When the parts being suspended include the CPU and most of the rest of
the system, we speak of it as a "system suspend". When a particular
device is turned off while the system as a whole remains running, we
call it a "dynamic suspend" (also known as a "runtime suspend" or
"selective suspend"). This document concentrates mostly on how
dynamic PM is implemented in the USB subsystem, although system PM is
covered to some extent (see ``Documentation/power/*.txt`` for more
information about system PM).
System PM support is present only if the kernel was built with
``CONFIG_SUSPEND`` or ``CONFIG_HIBERNATION`` enabled. Dynamic PM support
for USB is present whenever
the kernel was built with ``CONFIG_PM`` enabled.
[Historically, dynamic PM support for USB was present only if the
kernel had been built with ``CONFIG_USB_SUSPEND`` enabled (which depended on
``CONFIG_PM_RUNTIME``). Starting with the 3.10 kernel release, dynamic PM
support for USB was present whenever the kernel was built with
``CONFIG_PM_RUNTIME`` enabled. The ``CONFIG_USB_SUSPEND`` option had been
eliminated.]
What is Remote Wakeup?
----------------------
When a device has been suspended, it generally doesn't resume until
the computer tells it to. Likewise, if the entire computer has been
suspended, it generally doesn't resume until the user tells it to, say
by pressing a power button or opening the cover.
However some devices have the capability of resuming by themselves, or
asking the kernel to resume them, or even telling the entire computer
to resume. This capability goes by several names such as "Wake On
LAN"; we will refer to it generically as "remote wakeup". When a
device is enabled for remote wakeup and it is suspended, it may resume
itself (or send a request to be resumed) in response to some external
event. Examples include a suspended keyboard resuming when a key is
pressed, or a suspended USB hub resuming when a device is plugged in.
When is a USB device idle?
--------------------------
A device is idle whenever the kernel thinks it's not busy doing
anything important and thus is a candidate for being suspended. The
exact definition depends on the device's driver; drivers are allowed
to declare that a device isn't idle even when there's no actual
communication taking place. (For example, a hub isn't considered idle
unless all the devices plugged into that hub are already suspended.)
In addition, a device isn't considered idle so long as a program keeps
its usbfs file open, whether or not any I/O is going on.
If a USB device has no driver, its usbfs file isn't open, and it isn't
being accessed through sysfs, then it definitely is idle.
Forms of dynamic PM
-------------------
Dynamic suspends occur when the kernel decides to suspend an idle
device. This is called ``autosuspend`` for short. In general, a device
won't be autosuspended unless it has been idle for some minimum period
of time, the so-called idle-delay time.
Of course, nothing the kernel does on its own initiative should
prevent the computer or its devices from working properly. If a
device has been autosuspended and a program tries to use it, the
kernel will automatically resume the device (autoresume). For the
same reason, an autosuspended device will usually have remote wakeup
enabled, if the device supports remote wakeup.
It is worth mentioning that many USB drivers don't support
autosuspend. In fact, at the time of this writing (Linux 2.6.23) the
only drivers which do support it are the hub driver, kaweth, asix,
usblp, usblcd, and usb-skeleton (which doesn't count). If a
non-supporting driver is bound to a device, the device won't be
autosuspended. In effect, the kernel pretends the device is never
idle.
We can categorize power management events in two broad classes:
external and internal. External events are those triggered by some
agent outside the USB stack: system suspend/resume (triggered by
userspace), manual dynamic resume (also triggered by userspace), and
remote wakeup (triggered by the device). Internal events are those
triggered within the USB stack: autosuspend and autoresume. Note that
all dynamic suspend events are internal; external agents are not
allowed to issue dynamic suspends.
The user interface for dynamic PM
---------------------------------
The user interface for controlling dynamic PM is located in the ``power/``
subdirectory of each USB device's sysfs directory, that is, in
``/sys/bus/usb/devices/.../power/`` where "..." is the device's ID. The
relevant attribute files are: wakeup, control, and
``autosuspend_delay_ms``. (There may also be a file named ``level``; this
file was deprecated as of the 2.6.35 kernel and replaced by the
``control`` file. In 2.6.38 the ``autosuspend`` file will be deprecated
and replaced by the ``autosuspend_delay_ms`` file. The only difference
is that the newer file expresses the delay in milliseconds whereas the
older file uses seconds. Confusingly, both files are present in 2.6.37
but only ``autosuspend`` works.)
``power/wakeup``
This file is empty if the device does not support
remote wakeup. Otherwise the file contains either the
word ``enabled`` or the word ``disabled``, and you can
write those words to the file. The setting determines
whether or not remote wakeup will be enabled when the
device is next suspended. (If the setting is changed
while the device is suspended, the change won't take
effect until the following suspend.)
``power/control``
This file contains one of two words: ``on`` or ``auto``.
You can write those words to the file to change the
device's setting.
- ``on`` means that the device should be resumed and
autosuspend is not allowed. (Of course, system
suspends are still allowed.)
- ``auto`` is the normal state in which the kernel is
allowed to autosuspend and autoresume the device.
(In kernels up to 2.6.32, you could also specify
``suspend``, meaning that the device should remain
suspended and autoresume was not allowed. This
setting is no longer supported.)
``power/autosuspend_delay_ms``
This file contains an integer value, which is the
number of milliseconds the device should remain idle
before the kernel will autosuspend it (the idle-delay
time). The default is 2000. 0 means to autosuspend
as soon as the device becomes idle, and negative
values mean never to autosuspend. You can write a
number to the file to change the autosuspend
idle-delay time.
Writing ``-1`` to ``power/autosuspend_delay_ms`` and writing ``on`` to
``power/control`` do essentially the same thing -- they both prevent the
device from being autosuspended. Yes, this is a redundancy in the
API.
(In 2.6.21 writing ``0`` to ``power/autosuspend`` would prevent the device
from being autosuspended; the behavior was changed in 2.6.22. The
``power/autosuspend`` attribute did not exist prior to 2.6.21, and the
``power/level`` attribute did not exist prior to 2.6.22. ``power/control``
was added in 2.6.34, and ``power/autosuspend_delay_ms`` was added in
2.6.37 but did not become functional until 2.6.38.)
Changing the default idle-delay time
------------------------------------
The default autosuspend idle-delay time (in seconds) is controlled by
a module parameter in usbcore. You can specify the value when usbcore
is loaded. For example, to set it to 5 seconds instead of 2 you would
do::
modprobe usbcore autosuspend=5
Equivalently, you could add to a configuration file in /etc/modprobe.d
a line saying::
options usbcore autosuspend=5
Some distributions load the usbcore module very early during the boot
process, by means of a program or script running from an initramfs
image. To alter the parameter value you would have to rebuild that
image.
If usbcore is compiled into the kernel rather than built as a loadable
module, you can add::
usbcore.autosuspend=5
to the kernel's boot command line.
Finally, the parameter value can be changed while the system is
running. If you do::
echo 5 >/sys/module/usbcore/parameters/autosuspend
then each new USB device will have its autosuspend idle-delay
initialized to 5. (The idle-delay values for already existing devices
will not be affected.)
Setting the initial default idle-delay to -1 will prevent any
autosuspend of any USB device. This has the benefit of allowing you
then to enable autosuspend for selected devices.
Warnings
--------
The USB specification states that all USB devices must support power
management. Nevertheless, the sad fact is that many devices do not
support it very well. You can suspend them all right, but when you
try to resume them they disconnect themselves from the USB bus or
they stop working entirely. This seems to be especially prevalent
among printers and scanners, but plenty of other types of device have
the same deficiency.
For this reason, by default the kernel disables autosuspend (the
``power/control`` attribute is initialized to ``on``) for all devices other
than hubs. Hubs, at least, appear to be reasonably well-behaved in
this regard.
(In 2.6.21 and 2.6.22 this wasn't the case. Autosuspend was enabled
by default for almost all USB devices. A number of people experienced
problems as a result.)
This means that non-hub devices won't be autosuspended unless the user
or a program explicitly enables it. As of this writing there aren't
any widespread programs which will do this; we hope that in the near
future device managers such as HAL will take on this added
responsibility. In the meantime you can always carry out the
necessary operations by hand or add them to a udev script. You can
also change the idle-delay time; 2 seconds is not the best choice for
every device.
If a driver knows that its device has proper suspend/resume support,
it can enable autosuspend all by itself. For example, the video
driver for a laptop's webcam might do this (in recent kernels they
do), since these devices are rarely used and so should normally be
autosuspended.
Sometimes it turns out that even when a device does work okay with
autosuspend there are still problems. For example, the usbhid driver,
which manages keyboards and mice, has autosuspend support. Tests with
a number of keyboards show that typing on a suspended keyboard, while
causing the keyboard to do a remote wakeup all right, will nonetheless
frequently result in lost keystrokes. Tests with mice show that some
of them will issue a remote-wakeup request in response to button
presses but not to motion, and some in response to neither.
The kernel will not prevent you from enabling autosuspend on devices
that can't handle it. It is even possible in theory to damage a
device by suspending it at the wrong time. (Highly unlikely, but
possible.) Take care.
The driver interface for Power Management
-----------------------------------------
The requirements for a USB driver to support external power management
are pretty modest; the driver need only define::
.suspend
.resume
.reset_resume
methods in its :c:type:`usb_driver` structure, and the ``reset_resume`` method
is optional. The methods' jobs are quite simple:
- The ``suspend`` method is called to warn the driver that the
device is going to be suspended. If the driver returns a
negative error code, the suspend will be aborted. Normally
the driver will return 0, in which case it must cancel all
outstanding URBs (:c:func:`usb_kill_urb`) and not submit any more.
- The ``resume`` method is called to tell the driver that the
device has been resumed and the driver can return to normal
operation. URBs may once more be submitted.
- The ``reset_resume`` method is called to tell the driver that
the device has been resumed and it also has been reset.
The driver should redo any necessary device initialization,
since the device has probably lost most or all of its state
(although the interfaces will be in the same altsettings as
before the suspend).
If the device is disconnected or powered down while it is suspended,
the ``disconnect`` method will be called instead of the ``resume`` or
``reset_resume`` method. This is also quite likely to happen when
waking up from hibernation, as many systems do not maintain suspend
current to the USB host controllers during hibernation. (It's
possible to work around the hibernation-forces-disconnect problem by
using the USB Persist facility.)
The ``reset_resume`` method is used by the USB Persist facility (see
:ref:`usb-persist`) and it can also be used under certain
circumstances when ``CONFIG_USB_PERSIST`` is not enabled. Currently, if a
device is reset during a resume and the driver does not have a
``reset_resume`` method, the driver won't receive any notification about
the resume. Later kernels will call the driver's ``disconnect`` method;
2.6.23 doesn't do this.
USB drivers are bound to interfaces, so their ``suspend`` and ``resume``
methods get called when the interfaces are suspended or resumed. In
principle one might want to suspend some interfaces on a device (i.e.,
force the drivers for those interface to stop all activity) without
suspending the other interfaces. The USB core doesn't allow this; all
interfaces are suspended when the device itself is suspended and all
interfaces are resumed when the device is resumed. It isn't possible
to suspend or resume some but not all of a device's interfaces. The
closest you can come is to unbind the interfaces' drivers.
The driver interface for autosuspend and autoresume
---------------------------------------------------
To support autosuspend and autoresume, a driver should implement all
three of the methods listed above. In addition, a driver indicates
that it supports autosuspend by setting the ``.supports_autosuspend`` flag
in its usb_driver structure. It is then responsible for informing the
USB core whenever one of its interfaces becomes busy or idle. The
driver does so by calling these six functions::
int usb_autopm_get_interface(struct usb_interface *intf);
void usb_autopm_put_interface(struct usb_interface *intf);
int usb_autopm_get_interface_async(struct usb_interface *intf);
void usb_autopm_put_interface_async(struct usb_interface *intf);
void usb_autopm_get_interface_no_resume(struct usb_interface *intf);
void usb_autopm_put_interface_no_suspend(struct usb_interface *intf);
The functions work by maintaining a usage counter in the
usb_interface's embedded device structure. When the counter is > 0
then the interface is deemed to be busy, and the kernel will not
autosuspend the interface's device. When the usage counter is = 0
then the interface is considered to be idle, and the kernel may
autosuspend the device.
Drivers must be careful to balance their overall changes to the usage
counter. Unbalanced "get"s will remain in effect when a driver is
unbound from its interface, preventing the device from going into
runtime suspend should the interface be bound to a driver again. On
the other hand, drivers are allowed to achieve this balance by calling
the ``usb_autopm_*`` functions even after their ``disconnect`` routine
has returned -- say from within a work-queue routine -- provided they
retain an active reference to the interface (via ``usb_get_intf`` and
``usb_put_intf``).
Drivers using the async routines are responsible for their own
synchronization and mutual exclusion.
:c:func:`usb_autopm_get_interface` increments the usage counter and
does an autoresume if the device is suspended. If the
autoresume fails, the counter is decremented back.
:c:func:`usb_autopm_put_interface` decrements the usage counter and
attempts an autosuspend if the new value is = 0.
:c:func:`usb_autopm_get_interface_async` and
:c:func:`usb_autopm_put_interface_async` do almost the same things as
their non-async counterparts. The big difference is that they
use a workqueue to do the resume or suspend part of their
jobs. As a result they can be called in an atomic context,
such as an URB's completion handler, but when they return the
device will generally not yet be in the desired state.
:c:func:`usb_autopm_get_interface_no_resume` and
:c:func:`usb_autopm_put_interface_no_suspend` merely increment or
decrement the usage counter; they do not attempt to carry out
an autoresume or an autosuspend. Hence they can be called in
an atomic context.
The simplest usage pattern is that a driver calls
:c:func:`usb_autopm_get_interface` in its open routine and
:c:func:`usb_autopm_put_interface` in its close or release routine. But other
patterns are possible.
The autosuspend attempts mentioned above will often fail for one
reason or another. For example, the ``power/control`` attribute might be
set to ``on``, or another interface in the same device might not be
idle. This is perfectly normal. If the reason for failure was that
the device hasn't been idle for long enough, a timer is scheduled to
carry out the operation automatically when the autosuspend idle-delay
has expired.
Autoresume attempts also can fail, although failure would mean that
the device is no longer present or operating properly. Unlike
autosuspend, there's no idle-delay for an autoresume.
Other parts of the driver interface
-----------------------------------
Drivers can enable autosuspend for their devices by calling::
usb_enable_autosuspend(struct usb_device *udev);
in their :c:func:`probe` routine, if they know that the device is capable of
suspending and resuming correctly. This is exactly equivalent to
writing ``auto`` to the device's ``power/control`` attribute. Likewise,
drivers can disable autosuspend by calling::
usb_disable_autosuspend(struct usb_device *udev);
This is exactly the same as writing ``on`` to the ``power/control`` attribute.
Sometimes a driver needs to make sure that remote wakeup is enabled
during autosuspend. For example, there's not much point
autosuspending a keyboard if the user can't cause the keyboard to do a
remote wakeup by typing on it. If the driver sets
``intf->needs_remote_wakeup`` to 1, the kernel won't autosuspend the
device if remote wakeup isn't available. (If the device is already
autosuspended, though, setting this flag won't cause the kernel to
autoresume it. Normally a driver would set this flag in its ``probe``
method, at which time the device is guaranteed not to be
autosuspended.)
If a driver does its I/O asynchronously in interrupt context, it
should call :c:func:`usb_autopm_get_interface_async` before starting output and
:c:func:`usb_autopm_put_interface_async` when the output queue drains. When
it receives an input event, it should call::
usb_mark_last_busy(struct usb_device *udev);
in the event handler. This tells the PM core that the device was just
busy and therefore the next autosuspend idle-delay expiration should
be pushed back. Many of the usb_autopm_* routines also make this call,
so drivers need to worry only when interrupt-driven input arrives.
Asynchronous operation is always subject to races. For example, a
driver may call the :c:func:`usb_autopm_get_interface_async` routine at a time
when the core has just finished deciding the device has been idle for
long enough but not yet gotten around to calling the driver's ``suspend``
method. The ``suspend`` method must be responsible for synchronizing with
the I/O request routine and the URB completion handler; it should
cause autosuspends to fail with -EBUSY if the driver needs to use the
device.
External suspend calls should never be allowed to fail in this way,
only autosuspend calls. The driver can tell them apart by applying
the :c:func:`PMSG_IS_AUTO` macro to the message argument to the ``suspend``
method; it will return True for internal PM events (autosuspend) and
False for external PM events.
Mutual exclusion
----------------
For external events -- but not necessarily for autosuspend or
autoresume -- the device semaphore (udev->dev.sem) will be held when a
``suspend`` or ``resume`` method is called. This implies that external
suspend/resume events are mutually exclusive with calls to ``probe``,
``disconnect``, ``pre_reset``, and ``post_reset``; the USB core guarantees that
this is true of autosuspend/autoresume events as well.
If a driver wants to block all suspend/resume calls during some
critical section, the best way is to lock the device and call
:c:func:`usb_autopm_get_interface` (and do the reverse at the end of the
critical section). Holding the device semaphore will block all
external PM calls, and the :c:func:`usb_autopm_get_interface` will prevent any
internal PM calls, even if it fails. (Exercise: Why?)
Interaction between dynamic PM and system PM
--------------------------------------------
Dynamic power management and system power management can interact in
a couple of ways.
Firstly, a device may already be autosuspended when a system suspend
occurs. Since system suspends are supposed to be as transparent as
possible, the device should remain suspended following the system
resume. But this theory may not work out well in practice; over time
the kernel's behavior in this regard has changed. As of 2.6.37 the
policy is to resume all devices during a system resume and let them
handle their own runtime suspends afterward.
Secondly, a dynamic power-management event may occur as a system
suspend is underway. The window for this is short, since system
suspends don't take long (a few seconds usually), but it can happen.
For example, a suspended device may send a remote-wakeup signal while
the system is suspending. The remote wakeup may succeed, which would
cause the system suspend to abort. If the remote wakeup doesn't
succeed, it may still remain active and thus cause the system to
resume as soon as the system suspend is complete. Or the remote
wakeup may fail and get lost. Which outcome occurs depends on timing
and on the hardware and firmware design.
xHCI hardware link PM
---------------------
xHCI host controller provides hardware link power management to usb2.0
(xHCI 1.0 feature) and usb3.0 devices which support link PM. By
enabling hardware LPM, the host can automatically put the device into
lower power state(L1 for usb2.0 devices, or U1/U2 for usb3.0 devices),
which state device can enter and resume very quickly.
The user interface for controlling hardware LPM is located in the
``power/`` subdirectory of each USB device's sysfs directory, that is, in
``/sys/bus/usb/devices/.../power/`` where "..." is the device's ID. The
relevant attribute files are ``usb2_hardware_lpm`` and ``usb3_hardware_lpm``.
``power/usb2_hardware_lpm``
When a USB2 device which support LPM is plugged to a
xHCI host root hub which support software LPM, the
host will run a software LPM test for it; if the device
enters L1 state and resume successfully and the host
supports USB2 hardware LPM, this file will show up and
driver will enable hardware LPM for the device. You
can write y/Y/1 or n/N/0 to the file to enable/disable
USB2 hardware LPM manually. This is for test purpose mainly.
``power/usb3_hardware_lpm_u1``
``power/usb3_hardware_lpm_u2``
When a USB 3.0 lpm-capable device is plugged in to a
xHCI host which supports link PM, it will check if U1
and U2 exit latencies have been set in the BOS
descriptor; if the check is passed and the host
supports USB3 hardware LPM, USB3 hardware LPM will be
enabled for the device and these files will be created.
The files hold a string value (enable or disable)
indicating whether or not USB3 hardware LPM U1 or U2
is enabled for the device.
USB Port Power Control
----------------------
In addition to suspending endpoint devices and enabling hardware
controlled link power management, the USB subsystem also has the
capability to disable power to ports under some conditions. Power is
controlled through ``Set/ClearPortFeature(PORT_POWER)`` requests to a hub.
In the case of a root or platform-internal hub the host controller
driver translates ``PORT_POWER`` requests into platform firmware (ACPI)
method calls to set the port power state. For more background see the
Linux Plumbers Conference 2012 slides [#f1]_ and video [#f2]_:
Upon receiving a ``ClearPortFeature(PORT_POWER)`` request a USB port is
logically off, and may trigger the actual loss of VBUS to the port [#f3]_.
VBUS may be maintained in the case where a hub gangs multiple ports into
a shared power well causing power to remain until all ports in the gang
are turned off. VBUS may also be maintained by hub ports configured for
a charging application. In any event a logically off port will lose
connection with its device, not respond to hotplug events, and not
respond to remote wakeup events.
.. warning::
turning off a port may result in the inability to hot add a device.
Please see "User Interface for Port Power Control" for details.
As far as the effect on the device itself it is similar to what a device
goes through during system suspend, i.e. the power session is lost. Any
USB device or driver that misbehaves with system suspend will be
similarly affected by a port power cycle event. For this reason the
implementation shares the same device recovery path (and honors the same
quirks) as the system resume path for the hub.
.. [#f1]
http://dl.dropbox.com/u/96820575/sarah-sharp-lpt-port-power-off2-mini.pdf
.. [#f2]
http://linuxplumbers.ubicast.tv/videos/usb-port-power-off-kerneluserspace-api/
.. [#f3]
USB 3.1 Section 10.12
wakeup note: if a device is configured to send wakeup events the port
power control implementation will block poweroff attempts on that
port.
User Interface for Port Power Control
-------------------------------------
The port power control mechanism uses the PM runtime system. Poweroff is
requested by clearing the ``power/pm_qos_no_power_off`` flag of the port device
(defaults to 1). If the port is disconnected it will immediately receive a
``ClearPortFeature(PORT_POWER)`` request. Otherwise, it will honor the pm
runtime rules and require the attached child device and all descendants to be
suspended. This mechanism is dependent on the hub advertising port power
switching in its hub descriptor (wHubCharacteristics logical power switching
mode field).
Note, some interface devices/drivers do not support autosuspend. Userspace may
need to unbind the interface drivers before the :c:type:`usb_device` will
suspend. An unbound interface device is suspended by default. When unbinding,
be careful to unbind interface drivers, not the driver of the parent usb
device. Also, leave hub interface drivers bound. If the driver for the usb
device (not interface) is unbound the kernel is no longer able to resume the
device. If a hub interface driver is unbound, control of its child ports is
lost and all attached child-devices will disconnect. A good rule of thumb is
that if the 'driver/module' link for a device points to
``/sys/module/usbcore`` then unbinding it will interfere with port power
control.
Example of the relevant files for port power control. Note, in this example
these files are relative to a usb hub device (prefix)::
prefix=/sys/devices/pci0000:00/0000:00:14.0/usb3/3-1
attached child device +
hub port device + |
hub interface device + | |
v v v
$prefix/3-1:1.0/3-1-port1/device
$prefix/3-1:1.0/3-1-port1/power/pm_qos_no_power_off
$prefix/3-1:1.0/3-1-port1/device/power/control
$prefix/3-1:1.0/3-1-port1/device/3-1.1:<intf0>/driver/unbind
$prefix/3-1:1.0/3-1-port1/device/3-1.1:<intf1>/driver/unbind
...
$prefix/3-1:1.0/3-1-port1/device/3-1.1:<intfN>/driver/unbind
In addition to these files some ports may have a 'peer' link to a port on
another hub. The expectation is that all superspeed ports have a
hi-speed peer::
$prefix/3-1:1.0/3-1-port1/peer -> ../../../../usb2/2-1/2-1:1.0/2-1-port1
../../../../usb2/2-1/2-1:1.0/2-1-port1/peer -> ../../../../usb3/3-1/3-1:1.0/3-1-port1
Distinct from 'companion ports', or 'ehci/xhci shared switchover ports'
peer ports are simply the hi-speed and superspeed interface pins that
are combined into a single usb3 connector. Peer ports share the same
ancestor XHCI device.
While a superspeed port is powered off a device may downgrade its
connection and attempt to connect to the hi-speed pins. The
implementation takes steps to prevent this:
1. Port suspend is sequenced to guarantee that hi-speed ports are powered-off
before their superspeed peer is permitted to power-off. The implication is
that the setting ``pm_qos_no_power_off`` to zero on a superspeed port may
not cause the port to power-off until its highspeed peer has gone to its
runtime suspend state. Userspace must take care to order the suspensions
if it wants to guarantee that a superspeed port will power-off.
2. Port resume is sequenced to force a superspeed port to power-on prior to its
highspeed peer.
3. Port resume always triggers an attached child device to resume. After a
power session is lost the device may have been removed, or need reset.
Resuming the child device when the parent port regains power resolves those
states and clamps the maximum port power cycle frequency at the rate the
child device can suspend (autosuspend-delay) and resume (reset-resume
latency).
Sysfs files relevant for port power control:
``<hubdev-portX>/power/pm_qos_no_power_off``:
This writable flag controls the state of an idle port.
Once all children and descendants have suspended the
port may suspend/poweroff provided that
pm_qos_no_power_off is '0'. If pm_qos_no_power_off is
'1' the port will remain active/powered regardless of
the stats of descendants. Defaults to 1.
``<hubdev-portX>/power/runtime_status``:
This file reflects whether the port is 'active' (power is on)
or 'suspended' (logically off). There is no indication to
userspace whether VBUS is still supplied.
``<hubdev-portX>/connect_type``:
An advisory read-only flag to userspace indicating the
location and connection type of the port. It returns
one of four values 'hotplug', 'hardwired', 'not used',
and 'unknown'. All values, besides unknown, are set by
platform firmware.
``hotplug`` indicates an externally connectable/visible
port on the platform. Typically userspace would choose
to keep such a port powered to handle new device
connection events.
``hardwired`` refers to a port that is not visible but
connectable. Examples are internal ports for USB
bluetooth that can be disconnected via an external
switch or a port with a hardwired USB camera. It is
expected to be safe to allow these ports to suspend
provided pm_qos_no_power_off is coordinated with any
switch that gates connections. Userspace must arrange
for the device to be connected prior to the port
powering off, or to activate the port prior to enabling
connection via a switch.
``not used`` refers to an internal port that is expected
to never have a device connected to it. These may be
empty internal ports, or ports that are not physically
exposed on a platform. Considered safe to be
powered-off at all times.
``unknown`` means platform firmware does not provide
information for this port. Most commonly refers to
external hub ports which should be considered 'hotplug'
for policy decisions.
.. note::
- since we are relying on the BIOS to get this ACPI
information correct, the USB port descriptions may
be missing or wrong.
- Take care in clearing ``pm_qos_no_power_off``. Once
power is off this port will
not respond to new connect events.
Once a child device is attached additional constraints are
applied before the port is allowed to poweroff.
``<child>/power/control``:
Must be ``auto``, and the port will not
power down until ``<child>/power/runtime_status``
reflects the 'suspended' state. Default
value is controlled by child device driver.
``<child>/power/persist``:
This defaults to ``1`` for most devices and indicates if
kernel can persist the device's configuration across a
power session loss (suspend / port-power event). When
this value is ``0`` (quirky devices), port poweroff is
disabled.
``<child>/driver/unbind``:
Wakeup capable devices will block port poweroff. At
this time the only mechanism to clear the usb-internal
wakeup-capability for an interface device is to unbind
its driver.
Summary of poweroff pre-requisite settings relative to a port device::
echo 0 > power/pm_qos_no_power_off
echo 0 > peer/power/pm_qos_no_power_off # if it exists
echo auto > power/control # this is the default value
echo auto > <child>/power/control
echo 1 > <child>/power/persist # this is the default value
Suggested Userspace Port Power Policy
-------------------------------------
As noted above userspace needs to be careful and deliberate about what
ports are enabled for poweroff.
The default configuration is that all ports start with
``power/pm_qos_no_power_off`` set to ``1`` causing ports to always remain
active.
Given confidence in the platform firmware's description of the ports
(ACPI _PLD record for a port populates 'connect_type') userspace can
clear pm_qos_no_power_off for all 'not used' ports. The same can be
done for 'hardwired' ports provided poweroff is coordinated with any
connection switch for the port.
A more aggressive userspace policy is to enable USB port power off for
all ports (set ``<hubdev-portX>/power/pm_qos_no_power_off`` to ``0``) when
some external factor indicates the user has stopped interacting with the
system. For example, a distro may want to enable power off all USB
ports when the screen blanks, and re-power them when the screen becomes
active. Smart phones and tablets may want to power off USB ports when
the user pushes the power button.
+233
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,233 @@
USB Type-C connector class
==========================
Introduction
------------
The typec class is meant for describing the USB Type-C ports in a system to the
user space in unified fashion. The class is designed to provide nothing else
except the user space interface implementation in hope that it can be utilized
on as many platforms as possible.
The platforms are expected to register every USB Type-C port they have with the
class. In a normal case the registration will be done by a USB Type-C or PD PHY
driver, but it may be a driver for firmware interface such as UCSI, driver for
USB PD controller or even driver for Thunderbolt3 controller. This document
considers the component registering the USB Type-C ports with the class as "port
driver".
On top of showing the capabilities, the class also offer user space control over
the roles and alternate modes of ports, partners and cable plugs when the port
driver is capable of supporting those features.
The class provides an API for the port drivers described in this document. The
attributes are described in Documentation/ABI/testing/sysfs-class-typec.
User space interface
--------------------
Every port will be presented as its own device under /sys/class/typec/. The
first port will be named "port0", the second "port1" and so on.
When connected, the partner will be presented also as its own device under
/sys/class/typec/. The parent of the partner device will always be the port it
is attached to. The partner attached to port "port0" will be named
"port0-partner". Full path to the device would be
/sys/class/typec/port0/port0-partner/.
The cable and the two plugs on it may also be optionally presented as their own
devices under /sys/class/typec/. The cable attached to the port "port0" port
will be named port0-cable and the plug on the SOP Prime end (see USB Power
Delivery Specification ch. 2.4) will be named "port0-plug0" and on the SOP
Double Prime end "port0-plug1". The parent of a cable will always be the port,
and the parent of the cable plugs will always be the cable.
If the port, partner or cable plug supports Alternate Modes, every supported
Alternate Mode SVID will have their own device describing them. Note that the
Alternate Mode devices will not be attached to the typec class. The parent of an
alternate mode will be the device that supports it, so for example an alternate
mode of port0-partner will be presented under /sys/class/typec/port0-partner/.
Every mode that is supported will have its own group under the Alternate Mode
device named "mode<index>", for example /sys/class/typec/port0/<alternate
mode>/mode1/. The requests for entering/exiting a mode can be done with "active"
attribute file in that group.
Driver API
----------
Registering the ports
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The port drivers will describe every Type-C port they control with struct
typec_capability data structure, and register them with the following API:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/usb/typec/class.c
:functions: typec_register_port typec_unregister_port
When registering the ports, the prefer_role member in struct typec_capability
deserves special notice. If the port that is being registered does not have
initial role preference, which means the port does not execute Try.SNK or
Try.SRC by default, the member must have value TYPEC_NO_PREFERRED_ROLE.
Otherwise if the port executes Try.SNK by default, the member must have value
TYPEC_DEVICE, and with Try.SRC the value must be TYPEC_HOST.
Registering Partners
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
After successful connection of a partner, the port driver needs to register the
partner with the class. Details about the partner need to be described in struct
typec_partner_desc. The class copies the details of the partner during
registration. The class offers the following API for registering/unregistering
partners.
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/usb/typec/class.c
:functions: typec_register_partner typec_unregister_partner
The class will provide a handle to struct typec_partner if the registration was
successful, or NULL.
If the partner is USB Power Delivery capable, and the port driver is able to
show the result of Discover Identity command, the partner descriptor structure
should include handle to struct usb_pd_identity instance. The class will then
create a sysfs directory for the identity under the partner device. The result
of Discover Identity command can then be reported with the following API:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/usb/typec/class.c
:functions: typec_partner_set_identity
Registering Cables
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
After successful connection of a cable that supports USB Power Delivery
Structured VDM "Discover Identity", the port driver needs to register the cable
and one or two plugs, depending if there is CC Double Prime controller present
in the cable or not. So a cable capable of SOP Prime communication, but not SOP
Double Prime communication, should only have one plug registered. For more
information about SOP communication, please read chapter about it from the
latest USB Power Delivery specification.
The plugs are represented as their own devices. The cable is registered first,
followed by registration of the cable plugs. The cable will be the parent device
for the plugs. Details about the cable need to be described in struct
typec_cable_desc and about a plug in struct typec_plug_desc. The class copies
the details during registration. The class offers the following API for
registering/unregistering cables and their plugs:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/usb/typec/class.c
:functions: typec_register_cable typec_unregister_cable typec_register_plug typec_unregister_plug
The class will provide a handle to struct typec_cable and struct typec_plug if
the registration is successful, or NULL if it isn't.
If the cable is USB Power Delivery capable, and the port driver is able to show
the result of Discover Identity command, the cable descriptor structure should
include handle to struct usb_pd_identity instance. The class will then create a
sysfs directory for the identity under the cable device. The result of Discover
Identity command can then be reported with the following API:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/usb/typec/class.c
:functions: typec_cable_set_identity
Notifications
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
When the partner has executed a role change, or when the default roles change
during connection of a partner or cable, the port driver must use the following
APIs to report it to the class:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/usb/typec/class.c
:functions: typec_set_data_role typec_set_pwr_role typec_set_vconn_role typec_set_pwr_opmode
Alternate Modes
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
USB Type-C ports, partners and cable plugs may support Alternate Modes. Each
Alternate Mode will have identifier called SVID, which is either a Standard ID
given by USB-IF or vendor ID, and each supported SVID can have 1 - 6 modes. The
class provides struct typec_mode_desc for describing individual mode of a SVID,
and struct typec_altmode_desc which is a container for all the supported modes.
Ports that support Alternate Modes need to register each SVID they support with
the following API:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/usb/typec/class.c
:functions: typec_port_register_altmode
If a partner or cable plug provides a list of SVIDs as response to USB Power
Delivery Structured VDM Discover SVIDs message, each SVID needs to be
registered.
API for the partners:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/usb/typec/class.c
:functions: typec_partner_register_altmode
API for the Cable Plugs:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/usb/typec/class.c
:functions: typec_plug_register_altmode
So ports, partners and cable plugs will register the alternate modes with their
own functions, but the registration will always return a handle to struct
typec_altmode on success, or NULL. The unregistration will happen with the same
function:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/usb/typec/class.c
:functions: typec_unregister_altmode
If a partner or cable plug enters or exits a mode, the port driver needs to
notify the class with the following API:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/usb/typec/class.c
:functions: typec_altmode_update_active
Multiplexer/DeMultiplexer Switches
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
USB Type-C connectors may have one or more mux/demux switches behind them. Since
the plugs can be inserted right-side-up or upside-down, a switch is needed to
route the correct data pairs from the connector to the USB controllers. If
Alternate or Accessory Modes are supported, another switch is needed that can
route the pins on the connector to some other component besides USB. USB Type-C
Connector Class supplies an API for registering those switches.
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/usb/typec/mux.c
:functions: typec_switch_register typec_switch_unregister typec_mux_register typec_mux_unregister
In most cases the same physical mux will handle both the orientation and mode.
However, as the port drivers will be responsible for the orientation, and the
alternate mode drivers for the mode, the two are always separated into their
own logical components: "mux" for the mode and "switch" for the orientation.
When a port is registered, USB Type-C Connector Class requests both the mux and
the switch for the port. The drivers can then use the following API for
controlling them:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/usb/typec/class.c
:functions: typec_set_orientation typec_set_mode
If the connector is dual-role capable, there may also be a switch for the data
role. USB Type-C Connector Class does not supply separate API for them. The
port drivers can use USB Role Class API with those.
Illustration of the muxes behind a connector that supports an alternate mode::
------------------------
| Connector |
------------------------
| |
------------------------
\ Orientation /
--------------------
|
--------------------
/ Mode \
------------------------
/ \
------------------------ --------------------
| Alt Mode | / USB Role \
------------------------ ------------------------
/ \
------------------------ ------------------------
| USB Host | | USB Device |
------------------------ ------------------------
+136
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,136 @@
API for USB Type-C Alternate Mode drivers
=========================================
Introduction
------------
Alternate modes require communication with the partner using Vendor Defined
Messages (VDM) as defined in USB Type-C and USB Power Delivery Specifications.
The communication is SVID (Standard or Vendor ID) specific, i.e. specific for
every alternate mode, so every alternate mode will need a custom driver.
USB Type-C bus allows binding a driver to the discovered partner alternate
modes by using the SVID and the mode number.
USB Type-C Connector Class provides a device for every alternate mode a port
supports, and separate device for every alternate mode the partner supports.
The drivers for the alternate modes are bound to the partner alternate mode
devices, and the port alternate mode devices must be handled by the port
drivers.
When a new partner alternate mode device is registered, it is linked to the
alternate mode device of the port that the partner is attached to, that has
matching SVID and mode. Communication between the port driver and alternate mode
driver will happen using the same API.
The port alternate mode devices are used as a proxy between the partner and the
alternate mode drivers, so the port drivers are only expected to pass the SVID
specific commands from the alternate mode drivers to the partner, and from the
partners to the alternate mode drivers. No direct SVID specific communication is
needed from the port drivers, but the port drivers need to provide the operation
callbacks for the port alternate mode devices, just like the alternate mode
drivers need to provide them for the partner alternate mode devices.
Usage:
------
General
~~~~~~~
By default, the alternate mode drivers are responsible for entering the mode.
It is also possible to leave the decision about entering the mode to the user
space (See Documentation/ABI/testing/sysfs-class-typec). Port drivers should not
enter any modes on their own.
``->vdm`` is the most important callback in the operation callbacks vector. It
will be used to deliver all the SVID specific commands from the partner to the
alternate mode driver, and vice versa in case of port drivers. The drivers send
the SVID specific commands to each other using :c:func:`typec_altmode_vmd()`.
If the communication with the partner using the SVID specific commands results
in need to reconfigure the pins on the connector, the alternate mode driver
needs to notify the bus using :c:func:`typec_altmode_notify()`. The driver
passes the negotiated SVID specific pin configuration value to the function as
parameter. The bus driver will then configure the mux behind the connector using
that value as the state value for the mux, and also call blocking notification
chain to notify the external drivers about the state of the connector that need
to know it.
NOTE: The SVID specific pin configuration values must always start from
``TYPEC_STATE_MODAL``. USB Type-C specification defines two default states for
the connector: ``TYPEC_STATE_USB`` and ``TYPEC_STATE_SAFE``. These values are
reserved by the bus as the first possible values for the state. When the
alternate mode is entered, the bus will put the connector into
``TYPEC_STATE_SAFE`` before sending Enter or Exit Mode command as defined in USB
Type-C Specification, and also put the connector back to ``TYPEC_STATE_USB``
after the mode has been exited.
An example of working definitions for SVID specific pin configurations would
look like this:
enum {
ALTMODEX_CONF_A = TYPEC_STATE_MODAL,
ALTMODEX_CONF_B,
...
};
Helper macro ``TYPEC_MODAL_STATE()`` can also be used:
#define ALTMODEX_CONF_A = TYPEC_MODAL_STATE(0);
#define ALTMODEX_CONF_B = TYPEC_MODAL_STATE(1);
Notification chain
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The drivers for the components that the alternate modes are designed for need to
get details regarding the results of the negotiation with the partner, and the
pin configuration of the connector. In case of DisplayPort alternate mode for
example, the GPU drivers will need to know those details. In case of
Thunderbolt alternate mode, the thunderbolt drivers will need to know them, and
so on.
The notification chain is designed for this purpose. The drivers can register
notifiers with :c:func:`typec_altmode_register_notifier()`.
Cable plug alternate modes
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The alternate mode drivers are not bound to cable plug alternate mode devices,
only to the partner alternate mode devices. If the alternate mode supports, or
requires, a cable that responds to SOP Prime, and optionally SOP Double Prime
messages, the driver for that alternate mode must request handle to the cable
plug alternate modes using :c:func:`typec_altmode_get_plug()`, and take over
their control.
Driver API
----------
Alternate mode driver registering/unregistering
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/usb/typec/bus.c
:functions: typec_altmode_register_driver typec_altmode_unregister_driver
Alternate mode driver operations
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/usb/typec/bus.c
:functions: typec_altmode_enter typec_altmode_exit typec_altmode_attention typec_altmode_vdm typec_altmode_notify
API for the port drivers
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/usb/typec/bus.c
:functions: typec_match_altmode
Cable Plug operations
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/usb/typec/bus.c
:functions: typec_altmode_get_plug typec_altmode_put_plug
Notifications
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/usb/typec/class.c
:functions: typec_altmode_register_notifier typec_altmode_unregister_notifier
File diff suppressed because it is too large. Load diff
@@ -0,0 +1,152 @@
===============
USB3 debug port
===============
:Author: Lu Baolu <baolu.lu@linux.intel.com>
:Date: March 2017
GENERAL
=======
This is a HOWTO for using the USB3 debug port on x86 systems.
Before using any kernel debugging functionality based on USB3
debug port, you need to::
1) check whether any USB3 debug port is available in
your system;
2) check which port is used for debugging purposes;
3) have a USB 3.0 super-speed A-to-A debugging cable.
INTRODUCTION
============
The xHCI debug capability (DbC) is an optional but standalone
functionality provided by the xHCI host controller. The xHCI
specification describes DbC in the section 7.6.
When DbC is initialized and enabled, it will present a debug
device through the debug port (normally the first USB3
super-speed port). The debug device is fully compliant with
the USB framework and provides the equivalent of a very high
performance full-duplex serial link between the debug target
(the system under debugging) and a debug host.
EARLY PRINTK
============
DbC has been designed to log early printk messages. One use for
this feature is kernel debugging. For example, when your machine
crashes very early before the regular console code is initialized.
Other uses include simpler, lockless logging instead of a full-
blown printk console driver and klogd.
On the debug target system, you need to customize a debugging
kernel with CONFIG_EARLY_PRINTK_USB_XDBC enabled. And, add below
kernel boot parameter::
"earlyprintk=xdbc"
If there are multiple xHCI controllers in your system, you can
append a host contoller index to this kernel parameter. This
index starts from 0.
Current design doesn't support DbC runtime suspend/resume. As
the result, you'd better disable runtime power management for
USB subsystem by adding below kernel boot parameter::
"usbcore.autosuspend=-1"
Before starting the debug target, you should connect the debug
port to a USB port (root port or port of any external hub) on
the debug host. The cable used to connect these two ports
should be a USB 3.0 super-speed A-to-A debugging cable.
During early boot of the debug target, DbC will be detected and
initialized. After initialization, the debug host should be able
to enumerate the debug device in debug target. The debug host
will then bind the debug device with the usb_debug driver module
and create the /dev/ttyUSB device.
If the debug device enumeration goes smoothly, you should be able
to see below kernel messages on the debug host::
# tail -f /var/log/kern.log
[ 1815.983374] usb 4-3: new SuperSpeed USB device number 4 using xhci_hcd
[ 1815.999595] usb 4-3: LPM exit latency is zeroed, disabling LPM.
[ 1815.999899] usb 4-3: New USB device found, idVendor=1d6b, idProduct=0004
[ 1815.999902] usb 4-3: New USB device strings: Mfr=1, Product=2, SerialNumber=3
[ 1815.999903] usb 4-3: Product: Remote GDB
[ 1815.999904] usb 4-3: Manufacturer: Linux
[ 1815.999905] usb 4-3: SerialNumber: 0001
[ 1816.000240] usb_debug 4-3:1.0: xhci_dbc converter detected
[ 1816.000360] usb 4-3: xhci_dbc converter now attached to ttyUSB0
You can use any communication program, for example minicom, to
read and view the messages. Below simple bash scripts can help
you to check the sanity of the setup.
.. code-block:: sh
===== start of bash scripts =============
#!/bin/bash
while true ; do
while [ ! -d /sys/class/tty/ttyUSB0 ] ; do
:
done
cat /dev/ttyUSB0
done
===== end of bash scripts ===============
Serial TTY
==========
The DbC support has been added to the xHCI driver. You can get a
debug device provided by the DbC at runtime.
In order to use this, you need to make sure your kernel has been
configured to support USB_XHCI_DBGCAP. A sysfs attribute under
the xHCI device node is used to enable or disable DbC. By default,
DbC is disabled::
root@target:/sys/bus/pci/devices/0000:00:14.0# cat dbc
disabled
Enable DbC with the following command::
root@target:/sys/bus/pci/devices/0000:00:14.0# echo enable > dbc
You can check the DbC state at anytime::
root@target:/sys/bus/pci/devices/0000:00:14.0# cat dbc
enabled
Connect the debug target to the debug host with a USB 3.0 super-
speed A-to-A debugging cable. You can see /dev/ttyDBC0 created
on the debug target. You will see below kernel message lines::
root@target: tail -f /var/log/kern.log
[ 182.730103] xhci_hcd 0000:00:14.0: DbC connected
[ 191.169420] xhci_hcd 0000:00:14.0: DbC configured
[ 191.169597] xhci_hcd 0000:00:14.0: DbC now attached to /dev/ttyDBC0
Accordingly, the DbC state has been brought up to::
root@target:/sys/bus/pci/devices/0000:00:14.0# cat dbc
configured
On the debug host, you will see the debug device has been enumerated.
You will see below kernel message lines::
root@host: tail -f /var/log/kern.log
[ 79.454780] usb 2-2.1: new SuperSpeed USB device number 3 using xhci_hcd
[ 79.475003] usb 2-2.1: LPM exit latency is zeroed, disabling LPM.
[ 79.475389] usb 2-2.1: New USB device found, idVendor=1d6b, idProduct=0010
[ 79.475390] usb 2-2.1: New USB device strings: Mfr=1, Product=2, SerialNumber=3
[ 79.475391] usb 2-2.1: Product: Linux USB Debug Target
[ 79.475392] usb 2-2.1: Manufacturer: Linux Foundation
[ 79.475393] usb 2-2.1: SerialNumber: 0001
The debug device works now. You can use any communication or debugging
program to talk between the host and the target.
@@ -0,0 +1,720 @@
=========================
Writing a MUSB Glue Layer
=========================
:Author: Apelete Seketeli
Introduction
============
The Linux MUSB subsystem is part of the larger Linux USB subsystem. It
provides support for embedded USB Device Controllers (UDC) that do not
use Universal Host Controller Interface (UHCI) or Open Host Controller
Interface (OHCI).
Instead, these embedded UDC rely on the USB On-the-Go (OTG)
specification which they implement at least partially. The silicon
reference design used in most cases is the Multipoint USB Highspeed
Dual-Role Controller (MUSB HDRC) found in the Mentor Graphics Inventra™
design.
As a self-taught exercise I have written an MUSB glue layer for the
Ingenic JZ4740 SoC, modelled after the many MUSB glue layers in the
kernel source tree. This layer can be found at
``drivers/usb/musb/jz4740.c``. In this documentation I will walk through the
basics of the ``jz4740.c`` glue layer, explaining the different pieces and
what needs to be done in order to write your own device glue layer.
.. _musb-basics:
Linux MUSB Basics
=================
To get started on the topic, please read USB On-the-Go Basics (see
Resources) which provides an introduction of USB OTG operation at the
hardware level. A couple of wiki pages by Texas Instruments and Analog
Devices also provide an overview of the Linux kernel MUSB configuration,
albeit focused on some specific devices provided by these companies.
Finally, getting acquainted with the USB specification at USB home page
may come in handy, with practical instance provided through the Writing
USB Device Drivers documentation (again, see Resources).
Linux USB stack is a layered architecture in which the MUSB controller
hardware sits at the lowest. The MUSB controller driver abstract the
MUSB controller hardware to the Linux USB stack::
------------------------
| | <------- drivers/usb/gadget
| Linux USB Core Stack | <------- drivers/usb/host
| | <------- drivers/usb/core
------------------------
⬍
--------------------------
| | <------ drivers/usb/musb/musb_gadget.c
| MUSB Controller driver | <------ drivers/usb/musb/musb_host.c
| | <------ drivers/usb/musb/musb_core.c
--------------------------
⬍
---------------------------------
| MUSB Platform Specific Driver |
| | <-- drivers/usb/musb/jz4740.c
| aka "Glue Layer" |
---------------------------------
⬍
---------------------------------
| MUSB Controller Hardware |
---------------------------------
As outlined above, the glue layer is actually the platform specific code
sitting in between the controller driver and the controller hardware.
Just like a Linux USB driver needs to register itself with the Linux USB
subsystem, the MUSB glue layer needs first to register itself with the
MUSB controller driver. This will allow the controller driver to know
about which device the glue layer supports and which functions to call
when a supported device is detected or released; remember we are talking
about an embedded controller chip here, so no insertion or removal at
run-time.
All of this information is passed to the MUSB controller driver through
a :c:type:`platform_driver` structure defined in the glue layer as::
static struct platform_driver jz4740_driver = {
.probe = jz4740_probe,
.remove = jz4740_remove,
.driver = {
.name = "musb-jz4740",
},
};
The probe and remove function pointers are called when a matching device
is detected and, respectively, released. The name string describes the
device supported by this glue layer. In the current case it matches a
platform_device structure declared in ``arch/mips/jz4740/platform.c``. Note
that we are not using device tree bindings here.
In order to register itself to the controller driver, the glue layer
goes through a few steps, basically allocating the controller hardware
resources and initialising a couple of circuits. To do so, it needs to
keep track of the information used throughout these steps. This is done
by defining a private ``jz4740_glue`` structure::
struct jz4740_glue {
struct device *dev;
struct platform_device *musb;
struct clk *clk;
};
The dev and musb members are both device structure variables. The first
one holds generic information about the device, since it's the basic
device structure, and the latter holds information more closely related
to the subsystem the device is registered to. The clk variable keeps
information related to the device clock operation.
Let's go through the steps of the probe function that leads the glue
layer to register itself to the controller driver.
.. note::
For the sake of readability each function will be split in logical
parts, each part being shown as if it was independent from the others.
.. code-block:: c
:emphasize-lines: 8,12,18
static int jz4740_probe(struct platform_device *pdev)
{
struct platform_device *musb;
struct jz4740_glue *glue;
struct clk *clk;
int ret;
glue = devm_kzalloc(&pdev->dev, sizeof(*glue), GFP_KERNEL);
if (!glue)
return -ENOMEM;
musb = platform_device_alloc("musb-hdrc", PLATFORM_DEVID_AUTO);
if (!musb) {
dev_err(&pdev->dev, "failed to allocate musb device\n");
return -ENOMEM;
}
clk = devm_clk_get(&pdev->dev, "udc");
if (IS_ERR(clk)) {
dev_err(&pdev->dev, "failed to get clock\n");
ret = PTR_ERR(clk);
goto err_platform_device_put;
}
ret = clk_prepare_enable(clk);
if (ret) {
dev_err(&pdev->dev, "failed to enable clock\n");
goto err_platform_device_put;
}
musb->dev.parent = &pdev->dev;
glue->dev = &pdev->dev;
glue->musb = musb;
glue->clk = clk;
return 0;
err_platform_device_put:
platform_device_put(musb);
return ret;
}
The first few lines of the probe function allocate and assign the glue,
musb and clk variables. The ``GFP_KERNEL`` flag (line 8) allows the
allocation process to sleep and wait for memory, thus being usable in a
locking situation. The ``PLATFORM_DEVID_AUTO`` flag (line 12) allows
automatic allocation and management of device IDs in order to avoid
device namespace collisions with explicit IDs. With :c:func:`devm_clk_get`
(line 18) the glue layer allocates the clock -- the ``devm_`` prefix
indicates that :c:func:`clk_get` is managed: it automatically frees the
allocated clock resource data when the device is released -- and enable
it.
Then comes the registration steps:
.. code-block:: c
:emphasize-lines: 3,5,7,9,16
static int jz4740_probe(struct platform_device *pdev)
{
struct musb_hdrc_platform_data *pdata = &jz4740_musb_platform_data;
pdata->platform_ops = &jz4740_musb_ops;
platform_set_drvdata(pdev, glue);
ret = platform_device_add_resources(musb, pdev->resource,
pdev->num_resources);
if (ret) {
dev_err(&pdev->dev, "failed to add resources\n");
goto err_clk_disable;
}
ret = platform_device_add_data(musb, pdata, sizeof(*pdata));
if (ret) {
dev_err(&pdev->dev, "failed to add platform_data\n");
goto err_clk_disable;
}
return 0;
err_clk_disable:
clk_disable_unprepare(clk);
err_platform_device_put:
platform_device_put(musb);
return ret;
}
The first step is to pass the device data privately held by the glue
layer on to the controller driver through :c:func:`platform_set_drvdata`
(line 7). Next is passing on the device resources information, also privately
held at that point, through :c:func:`platform_device_add_resources` (line 9).
Finally comes passing on the platform specific data to the controller
driver (line 16). Platform data will be discussed in
:ref:`musb-dev-platform-data`, but here we are looking at the
``platform_ops`` function pointer (line 5) in ``musb_hdrc_platform_data``
structure (line 3). This function pointer allows the MUSB controller
driver to know which function to call for device operation::
static const struct musb_platform_ops jz4740_musb_ops = {
.init = jz4740_musb_init,
.exit = jz4740_musb_exit,
};
Here we have the minimal case where only init and exit functions are
called by the controller driver when needed. Fact is the JZ4740 MUSB
controller is a basic controller, lacking some features found in other
controllers, otherwise we may also have pointers to a few other
functions like a power management function or a function to switch
between OTG and non-OTG modes, for instance.
At that point of the registration process, the controller driver
actually calls the init function:
.. code-block:: c
:emphasize-lines: 12,14
static int jz4740_musb_init(struct musb *musb)
{
musb->xceiv = usb_get_phy(USB_PHY_TYPE_USB2);
if (!musb->xceiv) {
pr_err("HS UDC: no transceiver configured\n");
return -ENODEV;
}
/* Silicon does not implement ConfigData register.
* Set dyn_fifo to avoid reading EP config from hardware.
*/
musb->dyn_fifo = true;
musb->isr = jz4740_musb_interrupt;
return 0;
}
The goal of ``jz4740_musb_init()`` is to get hold of the transceiver
driver data of the MUSB controller hardware and pass it on to the MUSB
controller driver, as usual. The transceiver is the circuitry inside the
controller hardware responsible for sending/receiving the USB data.
Since it is an implementation of the physical layer of the OSI model,
the transceiver is also referred to as PHY.
Getting hold of the ``MUSB PHY`` driver data is done with ``usb_get_phy()``
which returns a pointer to the structure containing the driver instance
data. The next couple of instructions (line 12 and 14) are used as a
quirk and to setup IRQ handling respectively. Quirks and IRQ handling
will be discussed later in :ref:`musb-dev-quirks` and
:ref:`musb-handling-irqs`\ ::
static int jz4740_musb_exit(struct musb *musb)
{
usb_put_phy(musb->xceiv);
return 0;
}
Acting as the counterpart of init, the exit function releases the MUSB
PHY driver when the controller hardware itself is about to be released.
Again, note that init and exit are fairly simple in this case due to the
basic set of features of the JZ4740 controller hardware. When writing an
musb glue layer for a more complex controller hardware, you might need
to take care of more processing in those two functions.
Returning from the init function, the MUSB controller driver jumps back
into the probe function::
static int jz4740_probe(struct platform_device *pdev)
{
ret = platform_device_add(musb);
if (ret) {
dev_err(&pdev->dev, "failed to register musb device\n");
goto err_clk_disable;
}
return 0;
err_clk_disable:
clk_disable_unprepare(clk);
err_platform_device_put:
platform_device_put(musb);
return ret;
}
This is the last part of the device registration process where the glue
layer adds the controller hardware device to Linux kernel device
hierarchy: at this stage, all known information about the device is
passed on to the Linux USB core stack:
.. code-block:: c
:emphasize-lines: 5,6
static int jz4740_remove(struct platform_device *pdev)
{
struct jz4740_glue *glue = platform_get_drvdata(pdev);
platform_device_unregister(glue->musb);
clk_disable_unprepare(glue->clk);
return 0;
}
Acting as the counterpart of probe, the remove function unregister the
MUSB controller hardware (line 5) and disable the clock (line 6),
allowing it to be gated.
.. _musb-handling-irqs:
Handling IRQs
=============
Additionally to the MUSB controller hardware basic setup and
registration, the glue layer is also responsible for handling the IRQs:
.. code-block:: c
:emphasize-lines: 7,9-11,14,24
static irqreturn_t jz4740_musb_interrupt(int irq, void *__hci)
{
unsigned long flags;
irqreturn_t retval = IRQ_NONE;
struct musb *musb = __hci;
spin_lock_irqsave(&musb->lock, flags);
musb->int_usb = musb_readb(musb->mregs, MUSB_INTRUSB);
musb->int_tx = musb_readw(musb->mregs, MUSB_INTRTX);
musb->int_rx = musb_readw(musb->mregs, MUSB_INTRRX);
/*
* The controller is gadget only, the state of the host mode IRQ bits is
* undefined. Mask them to make sure that the musb driver core will
* never see them set
*/
musb->int_usb &= MUSB_INTR_SUSPEND | MUSB_INTR_RESUME |
MUSB_INTR_RESET | MUSB_INTR_SOF;
if (musb->int_usb || musb->int_tx || musb->int_rx)
retval = musb_interrupt(musb);
spin_unlock_irqrestore(&musb->lock, flags);
return retval;
}
Here the glue layer mostly has to read the relevant hardware registers
and pass their values on to the controller driver which will handle the
actual event that triggered the IRQ.
The interrupt handler critical section is protected by the
:c:func:`spin_lock_irqsave` and counterpart :c:func:`spin_unlock_irqrestore`
functions (line 7 and 24 respectively), which prevent the interrupt
handler code to be run by two different threads at the same time.
Then the relevant interrupt registers are read (line 9 to 11):
- ``MUSB_INTRUSB``: indicates which USB interrupts are currently active,
- ``MUSB_INTRTX``: indicates which of the interrupts for TX endpoints are
currently active,
- ``MUSB_INTRRX``: indicates which of the interrupts for TX endpoints are
currently active.
Note that :c:func:`musb_readb` is used to read 8-bit registers at most, while
:c:func:`musb_readw` allows us to read at most 16-bit registers. There are
other functions that can be used depending on the size of your device
registers. See ``musb_io.h`` for more information.
Instruction on line 18 is another quirk specific to the JZ4740 USB
device controller, which will be discussed later in :ref:`musb-dev-quirks`.
The glue layer still needs to register the IRQ handler though. Remember
the instruction on line 14 of the init function::
static int jz4740_musb_init(struct musb *musb)
{
musb->isr = jz4740_musb_interrupt;
return 0;
}
This instruction sets a pointer to the glue layer IRQ handler function,
in order for the controller hardware to call the handler back when an
IRQ comes from the controller hardware. The interrupt handler is now
implemented and registered.
.. _musb-dev-platform-data:
Device Platform Data
====================
In order to write an MUSB glue layer, you need to have some data
describing the hardware capabilities of your controller hardware, which
is called the platform data.
Platform data is specific to your hardware, though it may cover a broad
range of devices, and is generally found somewhere in the ``arch/``
directory, depending on your device architecture.
For instance, platform data for the JZ4740 SoC is found in
``arch/mips/jz4740/platform.c``. In the ``platform.c`` file each device of the
JZ4740 SoC is described through a set of structures.
Here is the part of ``arch/mips/jz4740/platform.c`` that covers the USB
Device Controller (UDC):
.. code-block:: c
:emphasize-lines: 2,7,14-17,21,22,25,26,28,29
/* USB Device Controller */
struct platform_device jz4740_udc_xceiv_device = {
.name = "usb_phy_gen_xceiv",
.id = 0,
};
static struct resource jz4740_udc_resources[] = {
[0] = {
.start = JZ4740_UDC_BASE_ADDR,
.end = JZ4740_UDC_BASE_ADDR + 0x10000 - 1,
.flags = IORESOURCE_MEM,
},
[1] = {
.start = JZ4740_IRQ_UDC,
.end = JZ4740_IRQ_UDC,
.flags = IORESOURCE_IRQ,
.name = "mc",
},
};
struct platform_device jz4740_udc_device = {
.name = "musb-jz4740",
.id = -1,
.dev = {
.dma_mask = &jz4740_udc_device.dev.coherent_dma_mask,
.coherent_dma_mask = DMA_BIT_MASK(32),
},
.num_resources = ARRAY_SIZE(jz4740_udc_resources),
.resource = jz4740_udc_resources,
};
The ``jz4740_udc_xceiv_device`` platform device structure (line 2)
describes the UDC transceiver with a name and id number.
At the time of this writing, note that ``usb_phy_gen_xceiv`` is the
specific name to be used for all transceivers that are either built-in
with reference USB IP or autonomous and doesn't require any PHY
programming. You will need to set ``CONFIG_NOP_USB_XCEIV=y`` in the
kernel configuration to make use of the corresponding transceiver
driver. The id field could be set to -1 (equivalent to
``PLATFORM_DEVID_NONE``), -2 (equivalent to ``PLATFORM_DEVID_AUTO``) or
start with 0 for the first device of this kind if we want a specific id
number.
The ``jz4740_udc_resources`` resource structure (line 7) defines the UDC
registers base addresses.
The first array (line 9 to 11) defines the UDC registers base memory
addresses: start points to the first register memory address, end points
to the last register memory address and the flags member defines the
type of resource we are dealing with. So ``IORESOURCE_MEM`` is used to
define the registers memory addresses. The second array (line 14 to 17)
defines the UDC IRQ registers addresses. Since there is only one IRQ
register available for the JZ4740 UDC, start and end point at the same
address. The ``IORESOURCE_IRQ`` flag tells that we are dealing with IRQ
resources, and the name ``mc`` is in fact hard-coded in the MUSB core in
order for the controller driver to retrieve this IRQ resource by
querying it by its name.
Finally, the ``jz4740_udc_device`` platform device structure (line 21)
describes the UDC itself.
The ``musb-jz4740`` name (line 22) defines the MUSB driver that is used
for this device; remember this is in fact the name that we used in the
``jz4740_driver`` platform driver structure in :ref:`musb-basics`.
The id field (line 23) is set to -1 (equivalent to ``PLATFORM_DEVID_NONE``)
since we do not need an id for the device: the MUSB controller driver was
already set to allocate an automatic id in :ref:`musb-basics`. In the dev field
we care for DMA related information here. The ``dma_mask`` field (line 25)
defines the width of the DMA mask that is going to be used, and
``coherent_dma_mask`` (line 26) has the same purpose but for the
``alloc_coherent`` DMA mappings: in both cases we are using a 32 bits mask.
Then the resource field (line 29) is simply a pointer to the resource
structure defined before, while the ``num_resources`` field (line 28) keeps
track of the number of arrays defined in the resource structure (in this
case there were two resource arrays defined before).
With this quick overview of the UDC platform data at the ``arch/`` level now
done, let's get back to the MUSB glue layer specific platform data in
``drivers/usb/musb/jz4740.c``:
.. code-block:: c
:emphasize-lines: 3,5,7-9,11
static struct musb_hdrc_config jz4740_musb_config = {
/* Silicon does not implement USB OTG. */
.multipoint = 0,
/* Max EPs scanned, driver will decide which EP can be used. */
.num_eps = 4,
/* RAMbits needed to configure EPs from table */
.ram_bits = 9,
.fifo_cfg = jz4740_musb_fifo_cfg,
.fifo_cfg_size = ARRAY_SIZE(jz4740_musb_fifo_cfg),
};
static struct musb_hdrc_platform_data jz4740_musb_platform_data = {
.mode = MUSB_PERIPHERAL,
.config = &jz4740_musb_config,
};
First the glue layer configures some aspects of the controller driver
operation related to the controller hardware specifics. This is done
through the ``jz4740_musb_config`` :c:type:`musb_hdrc_config` structure.
Defining the OTG capability of the controller hardware, the multipoint
member (line 3) is set to 0 (equivalent to false) since the JZ4740 UDC
is not OTG compatible. Then ``num_eps`` (line 5) defines the number of USB
endpoints of the controller hardware, including endpoint 0: here we have
3 endpoints + endpoint 0. Next is ``ram_bits`` (line 7) which is the width
of the RAM address bus for the MUSB controller hardware. This
information is needed when the controller driver cannot automatically
configure endpoints by reading the relevant controller hardware
registers. This issue will be discussed when we get to device quirks in
:ref:`musb-dev-quirks`. Last two fields (line 8 and 9) are also
about device quirks: ``fifo_cfg`` points to the USB endpoints configuration
table and ``fifo_cfg_size`` keeps track of the size of the number of
entries in that configuration table. More on that later in
:ref:`musb-dev-quirks`.
Then this configuration is embedded inside ``jz4740_musb_platform_data``
:c:type:`musb_hdrc_platform_data` structure (line 11): config is a pointer to
the configuration structure itself, and mode tells the controller driver
if the controller hardware may be used as ``MUSB_HOST`` only,
``MUSB_PERIPHERAL`` only or ``MUSB_OTG`` which is a dual mode.
Remember that ``jz4740_musb_platform_data`` is then used to convey
platform data information as we have seen in the probe function in
:ref:`musb-basics`.
.. _musb-dev-quirks:
Device Quirks
=============
Completing the platform data specific to your device, you may also need
to write some code in the glue layer to work around some device specific
limitations. These quirks may be due to some hardware bugs, or simply be
the result of an incomplete implementation of the USB On-the-Go
specification.
The JZ4740 UDC exhibits such quirks, some of which we will discuss here
for the sake of insight even though these might not be found in the
controller hardware you are working on.
Let's get back to the init function first:
.. code-block:: c
:emphasize-lines: 12
static int jz4740_musb_init(struct musb *musb)
{
musb->xceiv = usb_get_phy(USB_PHY_TYPE_USB2);
if (!musb->xceiv) {
pr_err("HS UDC: no transceiver configured\n");
return -ENODEV;
}
/* Silicon does not implement ConfigData register.
* Set dyn_fifo to avoid reading EP config from hardware.
*/
musb->dyn_fifo = true;
musb->isr = jz4740_musb_interrupt;
return 0;
}
Instruction on line 12 helps the MUSB controller driver to work around
the fact that the controller hardware is missing registers that are used
for USB endpoints configuration.
Without these registers, the controller driver is unable to read the
endpoints configuration from the hardware, so we use line 12 instruction
to bypass reading the configuration from silicon, and rely on a
hard-coded table that describes the endpoints configuration instead::
static struct musb_fifo_cfg jz4740_musb_fifo_cfg[] = {
{ .hw_ep_num = 1, .style = FIFO_TX, .maxpacket = 512, },
{ .hw_ep_num = 1, .style = FIFO_RX, .maxpacket = 512, },
{ .hw_ep_num = 2, .style = FIFO_TX, .maxpacket = 64, },
};
Looking at the configuration table above, we see that each endpoints is
described by three fields: ``hw_ep_num`` is the endpoint number, style is
its direction (either ``FIFO_TX`` for the controller driver to send packets
in the controller hardware, or ``FIFO_RX`` to receive packets from
hardware), and maxpacket defines the maximum size of each data packet
that can be transmitted over that endpoint. Reading from the table, the
controller driver knows that endpoint 1 can be used to send and receive
USB data packets of 512 bytes at once (this is in fact a bulk in/out
endpoint), and endpoint 2 can be used to send data packets of 64 bytes
at once (this is in fact an interrupt endpoint).
Note that there is no information about endpoint 0 here: that one is
implemented by default in every silicon design, with a predefined
configuration according to the USB specification. For more examples of
endpoint configuration tables, see ``musb_core.c``.
Let's now get back to the interrupt handler function:
.. code-block:: c
:emphasize-lines: 18-19
static irqreturn_t jz4740_musb_interrupt(int irq, void *__hci)
{
unsigned long flags;
irqreturn_t retval = IRQ_NONE;
struct musb *musb = __hci;
spin_lock_irqsave(&musb->lock, flags);
musb->int_usb = musb_readb(musb->mregs, MUSB_INTRUSB);
musb->int_tx = musb_readw(musb->mregs, MUSB_INTRTX);
musb->int_rx = musb_readw(musb->mregs, MUSB_INTRRX);
/*
* The controller is gadget only, the state of the host mode IRQ bits is
* undefined. Mask them to make sure that the musb driver core will
* never see them set
*/
musb->int_usb &= MUSB_INTR_SUSPEND | MUSB_INTR_RESUME |
MUSB_INTR_RESET | MUSB_INTR_SOF;
if (musb->int_usb || musb->int_tx || musb->int_rx)
retval = musb_interrupt(musb);
spin_unlock_irqrestore(&musb->lock, flags);
return retval;
}
Instruction on line 18 above is a way for the controller driver to work
around the fact that some interrupt bits used for USB host mode
operation are missing in the ``MUSB_INTRUSB`` register, thus left in an
undefined hardware state, since this MUSB controller hardware is used in
peripheral mode only. As a consequence, the glue layer masks these
missing bits out to avoid parasite interrupts by doing a logical AND
operation between the value read from ``MUSB_INTRUSB`` and the bits that
are actually implemented in the register.
These are only a couple of the quirks found in the JZ4740 USB device
controller. Some others were directly addressed in the MUSB core since
the fixes were generic enough to provide a better handling of the issues
for others controller hardware eventually.
Conclusion
==========
Writing a Linux MUSB glue layer should be a more accessible task, as
this documentation tries to show the ins and outs of this exercise.
The JZ4740 USB device controller being fairly simple, I hope its glue
layer serves as a good example for the curious mind. Used with the
current MUSB glue layers, this documentation should provide enough
guidance to get started; should anything gets out of hand, the linux-usb
mailing list archive is another helpful resource to browse through.
Acknowledgements
================
Many thanks to Lars-Peter Clausen and Maarten ter Huurne for answering
my questions while I was writing the JZ4740 glue layer and for helping
me out getting the code in good shape.
I would also like to thank the Qi-Hardware community at large for its
cheerful guidance and support.
Resources
=========
USB Home Page: http://www.usb.org
linux-usb Mailing List Archives: http://marc.info/?l=linux-usb
USB On-the-Go Basics:
http://www.maximintegrated.com/app-notes/index.mvp/id/1822
:ref:`Writing USB Device Drivers <writing-usb-driver>`
Texas Instruments USB Configuration Wiki Page:
http://processors.wiki.ti.com/index.php/Usbgeneralpage
@@ -0,0 +1,326 @@
.. _writing-usb-driver:
==========================
Writing USB Device Drivers
==========================
:Author: Greg Kroah-Hartman
Introduction
============
The Linux USB subsystem has grown from supporting only two different
types of devices in the 2.2.7 kernel (mice and keyboards), to over 20
different types of devices in the 2.4 kernel. Linux currently supports
almost all USB class devices (standard types of devices like keyboards,
mice, modems, printers and speakers) and an ever-growing number of
vendor-specific devices (such as USB to serial converters, digital
cameras, Ethernet devices and MP3 players). For a full list of the
different USB devices currently supported, see Resources.
The remaining kinds of USB devices that do not have support on Linux are
almost all vendor-specific devices. Each vendor decides to implement a
custom protocol to talk to their device, so a custom driver usually
needs to be created. Some vendors are open with their USB protocols and
help with the creation of Linux drivers, while others do not publish
them, and developers are forced to reverse-engineer. See Resources for
some links to handy reverse-engineering tools.
Because each different protocol causes a new driver to be created, I
have written a generic USB driver skeleton, modelled after the
pci-skeleton.c file in the kernel source tree upon which many PCI
network drivers have been based. This USB skeleton can be found at
drivers/usb/usb-skeleton.c in the kernel source tree. In this article I
will walk through the basics of the skeleton driver, explaining the
different pieces and what needs to be done to customize it to your
specific device.
Linux USB Basics
================
If you are going to write a Linux USB driver, please become familiar
with the USB protocol specification. It can be found, along with many
other useful documents, at the USB home page (see Resources). An
excellent introduction to the Linux USB subsystem can be found at the
USB Working Devices List (see Resources). It explains how the Linux USB
subsystem is structured and introduces the reader to the concept of USB
urbs (USB Request Blocks), which are essential to USB drivers.
The first thing a Linux USB driver needs to do is register itself with
the Linux USB subsystem, giving it some information about which devices
the driver supports and which functions to call when a device supported
by the driver is inserted or removed from the system. All of this
information is passed to the USB subsystem in the :c:type:`usb_driver`
structure. The skeleton driver declares a :c:type:`usb_driver` as::
static struct usb_driver skel_driver = {
.name = "skeleton",
.probe = skel_probe,
.disconnect = skel_disconnect,
.fops = &skel_fops,
.minor = USB_SKEL_MINOR_BASE,
.id_table = skel_table,
};
The variable name is a string that describes the driver. It is used in
informational messages printed to the system log. The probe and
disconnect function pointers are called when a device that matches the
information provided in the ``id_table`` variable is either seen or
removed.
The fops and minor variables are optional. Most USB drivers hook into
another kernel subsystem, such as the SCSI, network or TTY subsystem.
These types of drivers register themselves with the other kernel
subsystem, and any user-space interactions are provided through that
interface. But for drivers that do not have a matching kernel subsystem,
such as MP3 players or scanners, a method of interacting with user space
is needed. The USB subsystem provides a way to register a minor device
number and a set of :c:type:`file_operations` function pointers that enable
this user-space interaction. The skeleton driver needs this kind of
interface, so it provides a minor starting number and a pointer to its
:c:type:`file_operations` functions.
The USB driver is then registered with a call to :c:func:`usb_register`,
usually in the driver's init function, as shown here::
static int __init usb_skel_init(void)
{
int result;
/* register this driver with the USB subsystem */
result = usb_register(&skel_driver);
if (result < 0) {
err("usb_register failed for the "__FILE__ "driver."
"Error number %d", result);
return -1;
}
return 0;
}
module_init(usb_skel_init);
When the driver is unloaded from the system, it needs to deregister
itself with the USB subsystem. This is done with the :c:func:`usb_deregister`
function::
static void __exit usb_skel_exit(void)
{
/* deregister this driver with the USB subsystem */
usb_deregister(&skel_driver);
}
module_exit(usb_skel_exit);
To enable the linux-hotplug system to load the driver automatically when
the device is plugged in, you need to create a ``MODULE_DEVICE_TABLE``.
The following code tells the hotplug scripts that this module supports a
single device with a specific vendor and product ID::
/* table of devices that work with this driver */
static struct usb_device_id skel_table [] = {
{ USB_DEVICE(USB_SKEL_VENDOR_ID, USB_SKEL_PRODUCT_ID) },
{ } /* Terminating entry */
};
MODULE_DEVICE_TABLE (usb, skel_table);
There are other macros that can be used in describing a struct
:c:type:`usb_device_id` for drivers that support a whole class of USB
drivers. See :ref:`usb.h <usb_header>` for more information on this.
Device operation
================
When a device is plugged into the USB bus that matches the device ID
pattern that your driver registered with the USB core, the probe
function is called. The :c:type:`usb_device` structure, interface number and
the interface ID are passed to the function::
static int skel_probe(struct usb_interface *interface,
const struct usb_device_id *id)
The driver now needs to verify that this device is actually one that it
can accept. If so, it returns 0. If not, or if any error occurs during
initialization, an errorcode (such as ``-ENOMEM`` or ``-ENODEV``) is
returned from the probe function.
In the skeleton driver, we determine what end points are marked as
bulk-in and bulk-out. We create buffers to hold the data that will be
sent and received from the device, and a USB urb to write data to the
device is initialized.
Conversely, when the device is removed from the USB bus, the disconnect
function is called with the device pointer. The driver needs to clean
any private data that has been allocated at this time and to shut down
any pending urbs that are in the USB system.
Now that the device is plugged into the system and the driver is bound
to the device, any of the functions in the :c:type:`file_operations` structure
that were passed to the USB subsystem will be called from a user program
trying to talk to the device. The first function called will be open, as
the program tries to open the device for I/O. We increment our private
usage count and save a pointer to our internal structure in the file
structure. This is done so that future calls to file operations will
enable the driver to determine which device the user is addressing. All
of this is done with the following code::
/* increment our usage count for the module */
++skel->open_count;
/* save our object in the file's private structure */
file->private_data = dev;
After the open function is called, the read and write functions are
called to receive and send data to the device. In the ``skel_write``
function, we receive a pointer to some data that the user wants to send
to the device and the size of the data. The function determines how much
data it can send to the device based on the size of the write urb it has
created (this size depends on the size of the bulk out end point that
the device has). Then it copies the data from user space to kernel
space, points the urb to the data and submits the urb to the USB
subsystem. This can be seen in the following code::
/* we can only write as much as 1 urb will hold */
bytes_written = (count > skel->bulk_out_size) ? skel->bulk_out_size : count;
/* copy the data from user space into our urb */
copy_from_user(skel->write_urb->transfer_buffer, buffer, bytes_written);
/* set up our urb */
usb_fill_bulk_urb(skel->write_urb,
skel->dev,
usb_sndbulkpipe(skel->dev, skel->bulk_out_endpointAddr),
skel->write_urb->transfer_buffer,
bytes_written,
skel_write_bulk_callback,
skel);
/* send the data out the bulk port */
result = usb_submit_urb(skel->write_urb);
if (result) {
err("Failed submitting write urb, error %d", result);
}
When the write urb is filled up with the proper information using the
:c:func:`usb_fill_bulk_urb` function, we point the urb's completion callback
to call our own ``skel_write_bulk_callback`` function. This function is
called when the urb is finished by the USB subsystem. The callback
function is called in interrupt context, so caution must be taken not to
do very much processing at that time. Our implementation of
``skel_write_bulk_callback`` merely reports if the urb was completed
successfully or not and then returns.
The read function works a bit differently from the write function in
that we do not use an urb to transfer data from the device to the
driver. Instead we call the :c:func:`usb_bulk_msg` function, which can be used
to send or receive data from a device without having to create urbs and
handle urb completion callback functions. We call the :c:func:`usb_bulk_msg`
function, giving it a buffer into which to place any data received from
the device and a timeout value. If the timeout period expires without
receiving any data from the device, the function will fail and return an
error message. This can be shown with the following code::
/* do an immediate bulk read to get data from the device */
retval = usb_bulk_msg (skel->dev,
usb_rcvbulkpipe (skel->dev,
skel->bulk_in_endpointAddr),
skel->bulk_in_buffer,
skel->bulk_in_size,
&count, HZ*10);
/* if the read was successful, copy the data to user space */
if (!retval) {
if (copy_to_user (buffer, skel->bulk_in_buffer, count))
retval = -EFAULT;
else
retval = count;
}
The :c:func:`usb_bulk_msg` function can be very useful for doing single reads
or writes to a device; however, if you need to read or write constantly to
a device, it is recommended to set up your own urbs and submit them to
the USB subsystem.
When the user program releases the file handle that it has been using to
talk to the device, the release function in the driver is called. In
this function we decrement our private usage count and wait for possible
pending writes::
/* decrement our usage count for the device */
--skel->open_count;
One of the more difficult problems that USB drivers must be able to
handle smoothly is the fact that the USB device may be removed from the
system at any point in time, even if a program is currently talking to
it. It needs to be able to shut down any current reads and writes and
notify the user-space programs that the device is no longer there. The
following code (function ``skel_delete``) is an example of how to do
this::
static inline void skel_delete (struct usb_skel *dev)
{
kfree (dev->bulk_in_buffer);
if (dev->bulk_out_buffer != NULL)
usb_free_coherent (dev->udev, dev->bulk_out_size,
dev->bulk_out_buffer,
dev->write_urb->transfer_dma);
usb_free_urb (dev->write_urb);
kfree (dev);
}
If a program currently has an open handle to the device, we reset the
flag ``device_present``. For every read, write, release and other
functions that expect a device to be present, the driver first checks
this flag to see if the device is still present. If not, it releases
that the device has disappeared, and a ``-ENODEV`` error is returned to the
user-space program. When the release function is eventually called, it
determines if there is no device and if not, it does the cleanup that
the ``skel_disconnect`` function normally does if there are no open files
on the device (see Listing 5).
Isochronous Data
================
This usb-skeleton driver does not have any examples of interrupt or
isochronous data being sent to or from the device. Interrupt data is
sent almost exactly as bulk data is, with a few minor exceptions.
Isochronous data works differently with continuous streams of data being
sent to or from the device. The audio and video camera drivers are very
good examples of drivers that handle isochronous data and will be useful
if you also need to do this.
Conclusion
==========
Writing Linux USB device drivers is not a difficult task as the
usb-skeleton driver shows. This driver, combined with the other current
USB drivers, should provide enough examples to help a beginning author
create a working driver in a minimal amount of time. The linux-usb-devel
mailing list archives also contain a lot of helpful information.
Resources
=========
The Linux USB Project:
http://www.linux-usb.org/
Linux Hotplug Project:
http://linux-hotplug.sourceforge.net/
Linux USB Working Devices List:
http://www.qbik.ch/usb/devices/
linux-usb-devel Mailing List Archives:
http://marc.theaimsgroup.com/?l=linux-usb-devel
Programming Guide for Linux USB Device Drivers:
http://lmu.web.psi.ch/docu/manuals/software_manuals/linux_sl/usb_linux_programming_guide.pdf
USB Home Page: http://www.usb.org
+297
View File
@@ -0,0 +1,297 @@
VME Device Drivers
==================
Driver registration
-------------------
As with other subsystems within the Linux kernel, VME device drivers register
with the VME subsystem, typically called from the devices init routine. This is
achieved via a call to :c:func:`vme_register_driver`.
A pointer to a structure of type :c:type:`struct vme_driver <vme_driver>` must
be provided to the registration function. Along with the maximum number of
devices your driver is able to support.
At the minimum, the '.name', '.match' and '.probe' elements of
:c:type:`struct vme_driver <vme_driver>` should be correctly set. The '.name'
element is a pointer to a string holding the device driver's name.
The '.match' function allows control over which VME devices should be registered
with the driver. The match function should return 1 if a device should be
probed and 0 otherwise. This example match function (from vme_user.c) limits
the number of devices probed to one:
.. code-block:: c
#define USER_BUS_MAX 1
...
static int vme_user_match(struct vme_dev *vdev)
{
if (vdev->id.num >= USER_BUS_MAX)
return 0;
return 1;
}
The '.probe' element should contain a pointer to the probe routine. The
probe routine is passed a :c:type:`struct vme_dev <vme_dev>` pointer as an
argument.
Here, the 'num' field refers to the sequential device ID for this specific
driver. The bridge number (or bus number) can be accessed using
dev->bridge->num.
A function is also provided to unregister the driver from the VME core called
:c:func:`vme_unregister_driver` and should usually be called from the device
driver's exit routine.
Resource management
-------------------
Once a driver has registered with the VME core the provided match routine will
be called the number of times specified during the registration. If a match
succeeds, a non-zero value should be returned. A zero return value indicates
failure. For all successful matches, the probe routine of the corresponding
driver is called. The probe routine is passed a pointer to the devices
device structure. This pointer should be saved, it will be required for
requesting VME resources.
The driver can request ownership of one or more master windows
(:c:func:`vme_master_request`), slave windows (:c:func:`vme_slave_request`)
and/or dma channels (:c:func:`vme_dma_request`). Rather than allowing the device
driver to request a specific window or DMA channel (which may be used by a
different driver) the API allows a resource to be assigned based on the required
attributes of the driver in question. For slave windows these attributes are
split into the VME address spaces that need to be accessed in 'aspace' and VME
bus cycle types required in 'cycle'. Master windows add a further set of
attributes in 'width' specifying the required data transfer widths. These
attributes are defined as bitmasks and as such any combination of the
attributes can be requested for a single window, the core will assign a window
that meets the requirements, returning a pointer of type vme_resource that
should be used to identify the allocated resource when it is used. For DMA
controllers, the request function requires the potential direction of any
transfers to be provided in the route attributes. This is typically VME-to-MEM
and/or MEM-to-VME, though some hardware can support VME-to-VME and MEM-to-MEM
transfers as well as test pattern generation. If an unallocated window fitting
the requirements can not be found a NULL pointer will be returned.
Functions are also provided to free window allocations once they are no longer
required. These functions (:c:func:`vme_master_free`, :c:func:`vme_slave_free`
and :c:func:`vme_dma_free`) should be passed the pointer to the resource
provided during resource allocation.
Master windows
--------------
Master windows provide access from the local processor[s] out onto the VME bus.
The number of windows available and the available access modes is dependent on
the underlying chipset. A window must be configured before it can be used.
Master window configuration
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Once a master window has been assigned :c:func:`vme_master_set` can be used to
configure it and :c:func:`vme_master_get` to retrieve the current settings. The
address spaces, transfer widths and cycle types are the same as described
under resource management, however some of the options are mutually exclusive.
For example, only one address space may be specified.
Master window access
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The function :c:func:`vme_master_read` can be used to read from and
:c:func:`vme_master_write` used to write to configured master windows.
In addition to simple reads and writes, :c:func:`vme_master_rmw` is provided to
do a read-modify-write transaction. Parts of a VME window can also be mapped
into user space memory using :c:func:`vme_master_mmap`.
Slave windows
-------------
Slave windows provide devices on the VME bus access into mapped portions of the
local memory. The number of windows available and the access modes that can be
used is dependent on the underlying chipset. A window must be configured before
it can be used.
Slave window configuration
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Once a slave window has been assigned :c:func:`vme_slave_set` can be used to
configure it and :c:func:`vme_slave_get` to retrieve the current settings.
The address spaces, transfer widths and cycle types are the same as described
under resource management, however some of the options are mutually exclusive.
For example, only one address space may be specified.
Slave window buffer allocation
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Functions are provided to allow the user to allocate
(:c:func:`vme_alloc_consistent`) and free (:c:func:`vme_free_consistent`)
contiguous buffers which will be accessible by the VME bridge. These functions
do not have to be used, other methods can be used to allocate a buffer, though
care must be taken to ensure that they are contiguous and accessible by the VME
bridge.
Slave window access
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Slave windows map local memory onto the VME bus, the standard methods for
accessing memory should be used.
DMA channels
------------
The VME DMA transfer provides the ability to run link-list DMA transfers. The
API introduces the concept of DMA lists. Each DMA list is a link-list which can
be passed to a DMA controller. Multiple lists can be created, extended,
executed, reused and destroyed.
List Management
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The function :c:func:`vme_new_dma_list` is provided to create and
:c:func:`vme_dma_list_free` to destroy DMA lists. Execution of a list will not
automatically destroy the list, thus enabling a list to be reused for repetitive
tasks.
List Population
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
An item can be added to a list using :c:func:`vme_dma_list_add` (the source and
destination attributes need to be created before calling this function, this is
covered under "Transfer Attributes").
.. note::
The detailed attributes of the transfers source and destination
are not checked until an entry is added to a DMA list, the request
for a DMA channel purely checks the directions in which the
controller is expected to transfer data. As a result it is
possible for this call to return an error, for example if the
source or destination is in an unsupported VME address space.
Transfer Attributes
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The attributes for the source and destination are handled separately from adding
an item to a list. This is due to the diverse attributes required for each type
of source and destination. There are functions to create attributes for PCI, VME
and pattern sources and destinations (where appropriate):
- PCI source or destination: :c:func:`vme_dma_pci_attribute`
- VME source or destination: :c:func:`vme_dma_vme_attribute`
- Pattern source: :c:func:`vme_dma_pattern_attribute`
The function :c:func:`vme_dma_free_attribute` should be used to free an
attribute.
List Execution
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The function :c:func:`vme_dma_list_exec` queues a list for execution and will
return once the list has been executed.
Interrupts
----------
The VME API provides functions to attach and detach callbacks to specific VME
level and status ID combinations and for the generation of VME interrupts with
specific VME level and status IDs.
Attaching Interrupt Handlers
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The function :c:func:`vme_irq_request` can be used to attach and
:c:func:`vme_irq_free` to free a specific VME level and status ID combination.
Any given combination can only be assigned a single callback function. A void
pointer parameter is provided, the value of which is passed to the callback
function, the use of this pointer is user undefined. The callback parameters are
as follows. Care must be taken in writing a callback function, callback
functions run in interrupt context:
.. code-block:: c
void callback(int level, int statid, void *priv);
Interrupt Generation
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The function :c:func:`vme_irq_generate` can be used to generate a VME interrupt
at a given VME level and VME status ID.
Location monitors
-----------------
The VME API provides the following functionality to configure the location
monitor.
Location Monitor Management
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The function :c:func:`vme_lm_request` is provided to request the use of a block
of location monitors and :c:func:`vme_lm_free` to free them after they are no
longer required. Each block may provide a number of location monitors,
monitoring adjacent locations. The function :c:func:`vme_lm_count` can be used
to determine how many locations are provided.
Location Monitor Configuration
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Once a bank of location monitors has been allocated, the function
:c:func:`vme_lm_set` is provided to configure the location and mode of the
location monitor. The function :c:func:`vme_lm_get` can be used to retrieve
existing settings.
Location Monitor Use
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The function :c:func:`vme_lm_attach` enables a callback to be attached and
:c:func:`vme_lm_detach` allows on to be detached from each location monitor
location. Each location monitor can monitor a number of adjacent locations. The
callback function is declared as follows.
.. code-block:: c
void callback(void *data);
Slot Detection
--------------
The function :c:func:`vme_slot_num` returns the slot ID of the provided bridge.
Bus Detection
-------------
The function :c:func:`vme_bus_num` returns the bus ID of the provided bridge.
VME API
-------
.. kernel-doc:: include/linux/vme.h
:internal:
.. kernel-doc:: drivers/vme/vme.c
:export:
Loaded 100 of 80519 files, more files were not shown because too many files have changed in this diff. Show more